📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Greek Fathers › Divine Names

Ps.-Dionysius

Divine Names 1

Greek original · 730 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

1:1
> <> Νῦν δέ, μακάριε, μετὰ τὰς Θεολογικὰς ὑποτυπώσεις ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων ἀνάπτυξιν, ὡς ἐφικτόν, μετελεύσομαι
Now, O blessed one, after the Theological Outlines, I shall proceed, so far as is possible, to the unfolding of the divine names.
如今,蒙福者啊,繼《神學綱要》之後,我將盡可能地進而闡釋諸般神聖之名。
1:2
Ἔστω δὲ καὶ νῦν ἡμῖν τῶν λογίων θεσμὸς προδιωρισμένος τὸ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἡμᾶς καταδείσασθαι τῶν περὶ θεοῦ λεγομένων οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς σοφίας ἀνθρωπίνης λόγοις, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀποδείξει τῆς πνευματοκινήτου τῶν θεολόγων δυνάμεως, καθ' ἣν τοῖς ἀφθέγκτοις καὶ ἀγνώστοις ἀφθέγκτως καὶ ἀγνώστως συναπτόμεθα κατὰ τὴν κρείττονα τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς λογικῆς καὶ νοερᾶς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐνεργείας ἕνωσιν
Let there be set before us even now, as already laid down, that rule of the Scriptures: that we are to establish the truth of what is said concerning God not in persuasive words of human wisdom, but in the demonstration of the Spirit-moved power of the theologians, by which we are joined, in a manner ineffable and unknowable, to things ineffable and unknowable, in a union surpassing our own rational and intellectual power and activity.
願那已先定下的聖言準則,如今仍在我們面前:我們確證一切關乎神的言說的真理,不憑人智慧委婉的言語,乃憑著聖靈所運行、那些神學家之能力的明證;藉此,我們以不可言喻、不可知曉的方式,與那不可言喻、不可知曉者聯合——這聯合超越我們自身的理性與心智之能力與運作。
1:3
Καθόλου τοιγαροῦν οὐ τολμητέον εἰπεῖν οὔτε μὴν ἐννοῆσαί τι περὶ τῆς ὑπερουσίου καὶ κρυφίας θεότητος παρὰ τὰ θειωδῶς ἡμῖν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων ἐκπεφασμένα
In sum, then, one must not dare to say, nor even to conceive, anything concerning the superessential and hidden Godhead beyond what has been divinely revealed to us from the sacred Scriptures.
因此,總而言之,凡關乎那超本質、隱密之神性的事,除了聖經中神聖地向我們所啟示的以外,斷不可冒昧言說,甚至不可妄加揣想。
1:4
Τῆς γὰρ ὑπὲρ λόγον καὶ νοῦν καὶ οὐσίαν αὐτῆς ὑπερουσιότητος ἀγνωσία
For of its superessentiality, which transcends word and mind and being, there must be ascribed an unknowing.
因為它的超本質性超越言語、心智與存有,對此惟有歸之以「不知」。
1:5
ὐτῇ τὴν ὑπερούσιον ἐπιστήμην ἀναθετέον, τοσοῦτον ἐπὶ τὸ ἄναντες ἀνανεύοντας, ὅσον ἑαυτὴν ἐνδίδωσιν τῶν θεαρχικῶν λογίων ἀκτίς, πρὸς τὰς ὑπερτέρας αὐγὰς τῇ περὶ τὰ θεῖα σωφροσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι συστελλομένους
To it we must ascribe the superessential knowledge, looking up toward the heights only so far as the ray of the divine Scriptures yields itself, contracted, in reverence and holiness toward divine things, before the higher splendors.
我們當將那超本質的認識歸於它,向上仰望那超越的境界,惟以那神聖聖言之光輝所容許的程度為限;我們對諸神聖之事懷著節制與虔敬,在那更高的光輝前自我收斂。
1:6
Καὶ γὰρ εἴ τι δεῖ τῇ πανσόφῳ καὶ ἀληθεστάτῃ θεολογίᾳ πείθεσθαι, κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν ἑκάστου τῶν νοῶν ἀνακαλύπτεται τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἐποπτεύεται τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀγαθότητος ἐν σωστικῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τῶν ἐν μέτρῳ τὴν ἀμετρίαν θεοπρεπῶς ὡς ἀχώρητον ἀποδιαστελλούσης
For indeed, if one must trust the all-wise and most true theology, divine things are revealed and contemplated according to the proportion of each of the minds, the divine goodness in its saving justice distributing immeasurableness, in a manner befitting God, as something uncontainable from those who are within measure.
因為,若當信從那全智而至真的神學,則諸神聖之事乃按各個心智的程度被啟示、被默觀;那神性的善以其拯救的公義,按合乎神的方式,將那無可衡量者從受限於度量者中分別出來,作為不可容納之物。
1:7
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἄληπτα καὶ ἀθεώρητα τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ἐστι τὰ νοητὰ καὶ τοῖς ἐν πλάσει καὶ τύπῳ τὰ ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀτύπωτα, τοῖς τε κατὰ σωμάτων σχήματα μεμορφωμένοις τῶν ἀσωμάτων ἀναφὴς καὶ ἀσχημάτιστος ἀμορφία, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγον ὑπέρκειται τῶν οὐσιῶν ὑπερούσιος ἀπειρία καὶ τῶν νοῶν ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἑνότης
For just as things intelligible are ungraspable and unseen by the things of sense, and the simple and formless by things in figure and shape, and to those moulded according to bodily forms the intangible and shapeless formlessness of incorporeal things—so, according to the same principle of truth, the superessential infinitude lies beyond beings, and the unity beyond mind lies beyond minds.
因為,正如可知之事物對感官而言是不可把握、不可見的,單純而無形之物對於那有形狀、有圖像之物而言也是如此,又如無形體之物那不可觸、無形狀的無形性,對那些按身體形狀塑成之物而言亦然——照樣,按同一真理的法則,那超本質的無限超越諸存有,那超越心智的合一也超越眾心智。
1:8
Καὶ πάσαις διανοίαις ἀδιανόητόν ἐστι τὸ ὑπὲρ διάνοιαν ἕν, ἄῤῥητόν τε λόγῳ παντὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ λόγον ἀγαθόν, ἑνὰς ἑνοποιὸς ἁπάσης ἑνάδος καὶ ὑπερούσιος οὐσία καὶ νοῦς ἀνόητος καὶ λόγος ἄῤῥητος, ἀλογία καὶ ἀνοησία καὶ ἀνωνυμία κατὰ μηδὲν τῶν ὄντων οὖσα καὶ αἴτιον μὲν τοῦ εἶναι πᾶσιν, αὐτὸ δὲ μὴ ὂν ὡς πάσης οὐσίας ἐπέκεινα καὶ ὡς ἂν αὐτὴ περὶ ἑαυτῆς κυρίως καὶ ἐπιστητῶς ἀποφαίνοιτο
And to all understandings unthinkable is the One that is beyond understanding; ineffable to every word is the Good that is beyond word—a Unity that makes one every unity, and a superessential Being, and a Mind beyond mind, and a Word beyond utterance, being unreason, unintelligence, and namelessness in the manner of none of the things that are; the cause of being to all things, yet itself not being, as beyond all being, and as it alone could properly and knowingly declare concerning itself.
對一切悟性而言,那超越悟性的「一」是不可思議的;對一切言語而言,那超越言語的「善」是不可言喻的——它是使一切合一者合一的「一」,是超本質的存有,是超越心智的心智,是超越言說的言語;它是無言、無思、無名,不以任何存有之物的方式而存,乃是使萬有得以存有的根源,自身卻非「存有」,因它超越一切存有;惟有它能恰當而確切地論說自身。
1:9
<> Περὶ ταύτης οὖν, ὡς εἴρηται, τῆς ὑπερουσίου καὶ κρυφίας θεότητος οὐ τολμητέον εἰπεῖν οὔτε μὴν ἐννοῆσαί τι παρὰ τὰ θειωδῶς ἡμῖν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων ἐκπεφασμένα
Concerning this, then, as has been said—the superessential and hidden Godhead—one must not dare to say, nor even to conceive, anything beyond what has been divinely revealed to us from the sacred Scriptures.
因此,如前所言,論到那超本質、隱密之神性,除了聖經中神聖地向我們所啟示的以外,斷不可冒昧言說,甚至不可妄加揣想。
1:10
Καὶ γὰρ ὡς αὐτὴ περὶ ἑαυτῆς ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ἀγαθοπρεπῶς παραδέδωκεν, μὲν αὐτῆς, τι ποτέ ἐστιν, ἐπιστήμη καὶ θεωρία πᾶσιν ἄβατός ἐστι τοῖς οὖσιν ὡς πάντων ὑπερουσίως ἐξῃρημένη
For as it has itself transmitted concerning itself in the Scriptures, in a manner befitting the Good, the knowledge and contemplation of what it is in itself is inaccessible to all beings, as being superessentially set apart from all.
因為,正如它在聖經中以合乎善的方式論及自身所傳示的:對「它本身究竟是什麼」的認識與默觀,是一切存有所不能企及的,因它超本質地與萬有分別。
1:11
Καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν θεολόγων εὑρήσεις οὐ μόνον ὡς ἀόρατον αὐτὴν καὶ ἀπερίληπτον ὑμνηκότας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνεξερεύνητον ἅμα καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστον ὡς οὐκ ὄντος ἴχνους οὐδενὸς τῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κρυφίαν αὐτῆς ἀπειρίαν διελη λυθότων
And you will find many of the theologians who have hymned it not only as invisible and incomprehensible, but also as unsearchable and untraceable, since there is no track of any who have passed through into its hidden infinitude.
你也必發現,許多神學家不僅稱頌它為不可見、不可測度的,更稱它為不可探究、不可追尋的,因為凡曾進入它那隱密無限之中的,並無任何足跡留存。
1:12
μὴν ἀκοινώνητόν ἐστι καθόλου τἀγαθὸν οὐδενὶ τῶν ὄντων, ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μονίμως τὴν ὑπερούσιον ἱδρῦσαν ἀκτῖνα ταῖς ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων ἀναλόγοις ἐλλάμψεσιν ἀγαθοπρεπῶς ἐπιφαίνεται καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐφικτὴν αὑτοῦ θεωρίαν καὶ κοινωνίαν καὶ ὁμοίωσιν ἀνατείνει τοὺς ἱεροὺς νόας τοὺς ὡς θεμιτὸν αὐτῷ καὶ ἱεροπρεπῶς ἐπιβάλλοντας καὶ μήτε πρὸς τὸ ὑπέρτερον τῆς ἐναρμονίως ἐνδιδομένης θεοφανείας ἀδυνάτως ἀπαυθαδιζομένους μήτε πρὸς τὸ κάταντες ἐκ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ὑφέσεως ἀπολισθαίνοντας, ἀλλ' εὐσταθῶς τε καὶ ἀκλινῶς ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκτῖνα τὴν αὐτοῖς ἐπιλάμπουσαν ἀνατεινομένους καὶ τῷ συμμέτρῳ τῶν θεμιτῶν ἐλλάμψεων ἔρωτι μετ' εὐλαβείας ἱερᾶς σωφρόνως τε καὶ ὁσίως ἀναπτερουμένους
Yet the Good is by no means utterly uncommunicated to any of the things that are; rather, while firmly establishing in itself the superessential ray, it appears, in a manner befitting the Good, by illuminations proportioned to each of the beings, and lifts up toward such contemplation and communion and likeness of itself as is attainable, those holy minds that approach it as is permitted and in a holy manner—neither powerlessly presuming toward what is higher than the theophany harmoniously bestowed, nor slipping downward into descent toward the worse, but stably and unswervingly stretching up toward the ray that shines upon them, and, with holy reverence, soaring aloft with sober and holy love proportioned to the permitted illuminations.
然而,「善」絕非全然不與任何存有相通;它反倒將那超本質的光輝穩固地建立於自身,又按合乎善的方式,藉著與各個存有相稱的光照而顯現,並將那些聖潔的心智——就是按所許可的、合乎聖潔地趨近它的心智——提升,使其得著那可企及的對它的默觀、相通與相似。這些心智既不無力地妄求那超乎所和諧賜下的神顯之上者,也不向下墮入趨向更壞的沉淪,乃是穩定而不偏地向那照耀它們的光輝伸展,懷著聖潔的敬畏,以與所許可之光照相稱的愛,清醒而聖潔地振翅高飛。
1:13
<> Τούτοις ἑπόμενοι τοῖς θεαρχικοῖς ζυγοῖς, οἳ καὶ τὰς ὅλας διακυβερνῶσι τῶν ὑπερουρανίων οὐσιῶν ἁγίας διακοσμήσεις, τὸ μὲν ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ οὐσίαν τῆς θεαρχίας κρύφιον ἀνεξερευνήτοις καὶ ἱεραῖς νοὸς εὐλαβείαις, τὰ δὲ ἄῤῥητα σώφρονι σιγῇ τιμῶντες, ἐπὶ τὰς ἐλλαμπούσας ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς λογίοις αὐγὰς ἀνατεινόμεθα
Following these divine yokes—which also govern all the holy orderings of the supercelestial beings—honoring with unsearchable and holy reverences of mind that which is hidden, beyond mind and being, of the Godhead, and the ineffable things with sober silence, we stretch up toward the rays that shine upon us in the sacred Scriptures.
我們既跟隨這些神聖的軛——它們也統管那些超天界存有的一切聖潔次序——便以心智不可探究、聖潔的敬畏,尊崇那神性中隱密、超越心智與存有者,又以清醒的靜默尊崇那不可言喻之事,向那在聖經中照耀我們的光輝伸展。
1:14
πρὸς τοὺς θεαρχικοὺς ὕμνους ὑπ' αὐτῶν ὑπερκοσμίως φωτιζόμενοι καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἱερὰς ὑμνολογίας τυπούμενοι πρὸς τὸ καὶ ὁρᾶν τὰ συμμέτρως ἡμῖν δι' αὐτῶν δωρούμενα θεαρχικὰ φῶτα καὶ τὴν ἀγαθοδότιν ἀρχὴν ἁπάσης ἱερᾶς φωτοφανείας ὑμνεῖν, ὡς αὐτὴ περὶ ἑαυτῆς ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς λογίοις παραδέδωκεν
Illumined by them in a supermundane manner toward the divine hymns, and shaped toward the sacred hymnody, so that we may both see the divine lights granted to us through them in due measure, and may hymn the good-giving Source of all sacred manifestation of light, as it has itself transmitted concerning itself in the sacred Scriptures.
我們既被它們以超世的方式光照,得以發出那神聖的頌讚,又被塑造而能行那聖潔的頌歌,以致我們既得見藉它們按合宜之度賜給我們的神聖之光,也得以頌讚那賜善的根源——一切聖潔光顯的本原,正如它在聖經中論及自身所傳示的。
1:15
ἷον, ὅτι πάντων ἐστὶν αἰτία καὶ ἀρχὴ καὶ οὐσία καὶ ζωὴ καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀποπιπτόντων αὐτῆς ἀνάκλησίς τε καὶ ἀνάστασις, τῶν δὲ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θεοειδοῦς παραφθαρτικὸν ἀπολισθησάντων ἀνακαινισμὸς καὶ ἀναμόρφωσις, τῶν δὲ κατά τινα σάλον ἀνίερον παρακινουμένων ἵδρυσις ἱερὰ καὶ τῶν ἑστηκότων ἀσφάλεια καὶ τῶν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἀναγομένων ἀνατατικὴ χειραγωγία καὶ τῶν φωτιζομένων ἔλλαμψις καὶ τῶν τελουμένων τελεταρχία καὶ τῶν θεουμένων θεαρχία καὶ τῶν ἁπλουμένων ἁπλότης καὶ τῶν ἑνιζομένων ἑνότης, ἀρχῆς ἁπάσης ὑπερουσίως ὑπεράρχιος ἀρχὴ καὶ τοῦ κρυφίου κατὰ τὸ θεμιτὸν ἀγαθὴ μεταδότις καί, ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, τῶν ζώντων ζωὴ καὶ τῶν ὄντων οὐσία, πάσης ζωῆς καὶ οὐσίας ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία διὰ τὴν αὐτῆς εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ ὄντα παρακτικὴν καὶ συνοχικὴν ἀγαθότητα
As, for instance, that it is the cause and origin and being and life of all things; the recall and resurrection of those who fall away from it; the renewal and re-formation of those who slip toward what corrupts the godlike; the holy establishment of those moved by some unholy agitation; the security of those who stand firm; the uplifting hand for those led up to it; the illumination of those enlightened; the principle of perfecting for those being perfected; the principle of deification for those being deified; the simplicity of those being made simple; the unity of those being made one; the superessentially supreme origin of every origin; the good imparter, so far as is permitted, of the hidden; and, simply to say, the life of the living and the being of beings, the origin and cause of all life and being, through its goodness that brings beings into being and holds them together.
例如:它是萬物的根源、本原、存有與生命;是那些離棄它者的召回與復活;是那些滑向敗壞神聖樣式者的更新與重塑;是那些被某種不潔之擾動所搖撼者的聖潔安立;是那站立穩固者的保障;是那些被引向它者向上的扶持之手;是那受光照者的光照;是那受完全者的成全之本;是那被神化者的神化之本;是那被化為單純者的單純;是那被合一者的合一;是一切本原中超本質、至高的本原;是那隱密者按所許可而善的施與者;簡言之,它是眾生命之生命,眾存有之存有,是一切生命與存有的本原與根源,藉著它那使萬有得存、又持守萬有的善。
1:16
<> Ταῦτα πρὸς τῶν θείων λογίων μεμυήμεθα
These things we have been initiated into by the divine Scriptures.
這些事,我們是藉著神聖的聖言而受教領受的。
1:17
Καὶ πᾶσαν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τὴν ἱερὰν τῶν θεολόγων ὑμνολογίαν εὑρήσεις πρὸς τὰς ἀγαθουργοὺς τῆς θεαρχίας προόδους ἐκφαντορικῶς καὶ ὑμνητικῶς τὰς θεωνυμίας διασκευάζουσαν
And you will find, so to speak, the whole sacred hymnody of the theologians arranging the divine names in a revelatory and laudatory manner with reference to the beneficent processions of the Godhead.
你也必發現,那神學家們一切聖潔的頌歌,幾乎都是以彰顯與頌讚的方式,按著神性那行善的「出發」(流溢),來編排這些神聖之名的。
1:18
Ὅθεν ἐν πάσῃ σχεδὸν τῇ θεολογικῇ πραγματείᾳ τὴν θεαρχίαν ὁρῶμεν ἱερῶς ὑμνουμένην ὡς μονάδα μὲν καὶ ἑνάδα διὰ τὴν ἁπλότητα καὶ ἑνότητα τῆς ὑπερφυοῦς ἀμερείας, ἐξ ἧς ὡς ἑνοποιοῦ δυνά μεως ἑνιζόμεθα καὶ τῶν μεριστῶν ἡμῶν ἑτεροτήτων ὑπερκοσμίως συμπτυσσομένων εἰς θεοειδῆ μονάδα συναγόμεθα καὶ θεομίμητον ἕνωσιν, ὡς τριάδα δὲ διὰ τὴν τρισυπόστατον τῆς ὑπερουσίου γονιμότητος ἔκφανσιν, ἐξ ἧς πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἔστι καὶ ὀνομάζεται, ὡς αἰτίαν δὲ τῶν ὄντων, ἐπειδὴ πάντα πρὸς τὸ εἶναι παρήχθη διὰ τὴν αὐτῆς οὐσιοποιὸν ἀγαθότητα, σοφὴν δὲ καὶ καλήν, ὅτι τὰ ὄντα πάντα τὰ τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως ἀπαράφθαρτα διασώζοντα πάσης ἁρμονίας ἐνθέου καὶ ἱερᾶς εὐπρεπείας ἐστὶν ἀνάπλεα, φιλάνθρωπον δὲ διαφερόντως, ὅτι τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ὁλικῶς ἐν μιᾷ τῶν αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεων ἐκοινώνησεν ἀνακαλουμένη πρὸς ἑαυτὴν καὶ ἀνατιθεῖσα τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἐσχατιάν, ἐξ ἧς ἀῤῥήτως ἁπλοῦς Ἰησοῦς συνετέθη καὶ παράτασιν εἴληφε χρονικὴν ἀΐδιος καὶ εἴσω τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐγεγόνει φύσεως πάσης τῆς κατὰ πᾶσαν φύσιν τάξεως ὑπερουσίως ἐκβεβηκὼς μετὰ τῆς ἀμεταβόλου καὶ ἀσυγχύτου τῶν οἰκείων ἱδρύσεως
Hence in almost every theological treatise we see the Godhead sacredly hymned: as Monad and Henad, on account of the simplicity and unity of its supernatural indivisibility, from which, as from a unifying power, we are made one, and our divided diversities, being supermundanely folded together, we are gathered into a godlike monad and a God-imitating union; and as Triad, on account of the threefold-hypostatic manifestation of its superessential fruitfulness, from which every fatherhood in heaven and on earth is and is named; and as cause of beings, since all things were brought forth into being through its being-making goodness; and as wise and beautiful, because all beings, preserving the uncorrupted properties of their own nature, are full of all divine harmony and sacred comeliness; and as preeminently loving-mankind, because in one of its hypostases it has truly and wholly entered into communion with the things that pertain to us, calling to itself and raising up the human extremity, from which the simple Jesus was ineffably composed, and the eternal received temporal extension, and he who superessentially transcends all the order of every nature came to be within our nature, while the unchanged and unconfused establishment of his own properties remained.
因此,在幾乎每一篇神學論著中,我們都見神性受到聖潔的頌讚:被稱為「獨一」與「合一」,因它那超乎自然的不可分性的單純與合一——我們正是從這作為合一之能的源頭被合而為一,我們那分裂的歧異被超世地收攏,聚合為一個神聖樣式的合一、效法神的聯合;又被稱為「三一」,因它那超本質之孕育能力的三位格彰顯,天上地上一切的父都是從它得名、得存(弗三15);又被稱為「萬有之因」,因萬物都是藉著它那使物得有的善被帶入存有;又被稱為「智慧的」與「美的」,因萬有既保守其本性中不受敗壞的特質,便充滿了一切屬神的和諧與聖潔的華美;又被稱為「至愛世人的」,因它在自身的一個位格中,真實而完全地與我們所屬的事相交,召回並提升那人性的卑微之境——那不可言喻地構成單純之耶穌的人性,使那永恆者得著了時間中的延展,使那超本質地超越一切自然之序者進入了我們的本性之內,而其自身屬性的安立卻仍然不變、不混。
1:19
Καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα θεουργικὰ φῶτα τοῖς λογίοις ἀκολούθως τῶν ἐνθέων ἡμῶν καθηγεμόνων κρυφία παράδοσις ἐκφαντορικῶς ἡμῖν ἐδωρήσατο, ταῦτα καὶ ἡμεῖς μεμυήμεθα νῦν μὲν ἀναλόγως ἡμῖν διὰ τῶν ἱερῶν παραπετασμάτων τῆς τῶν λογίων καὶ τῶν ἱεραρχικῶν παραδόσεων φιλανθρωπίας αἰσθητοῖς τὰ νοητὰ καὶ τοῖς οὖσι τὰ ὑπερούσια περικαλυπτούσης καὶ μορφὰς καὶ τύπους τοῖς ἀμορφώτοις τε καὶ ἀτυπώτοις περιτιθείσης καὶ τὴν ὑπερφυῆ καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον ἁπλότητα τῇ ποικιλίᾳ τῶν μεριστῶν συμβόλων πληθυούσης τε καὶ διαπλαττούσης
And whatever other deifying lights the hidden tradition of our divinely inspired guides has bestowed upon us in a revelatory manner, following the Scriptures, into these too we have been initiated: now, in a manner proportioned to us, through the sacred veils of the loving-kindness of the Scriptures and of the hierarchical traditions, which wrap intelligible things in things of sense, and superessential things in beings, and place forms and figures about the formless and figureless, and multiply and fashion the supernatural and figureless simplicity by the variety of divided symbols.
至於我們那些受神感動的引導者所傳的隱密傳統,照著聖經,以彰顯的方式賜給我們的其他一切神聖化的光,我們也都受教領受了:如今,乃是按與我們相稱的方式,藉著聖言與聖統傳統那慈愛的聖潔帷幕——這帷幕以感官之物遮蓋可知之物,以存有遮蓋超本質之物,又為那無形無狀者加上形狀與圖像,並以諸般分立象徵的繁多,使那超乎自然、無形狀的單純得以增繁並成形。
1:20
Τότε δέ, ὅταν ἄφθαρτοι καὶ ἀθάνατοι γενώμεθα καὶ τῆς χριστοειδοῦς καὶ μακαριωτάτης ἐφικώμεθα λήξεως, πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ κατὰ τὸ λόγιον ἐσόμεθα τῆς μὲν ὁρατῆς αὐτοῦ θεοφανείας ἐν πανάγνοις θεωρίαις ἀποπληρούμενοι φανοτάταις μαρμαρυγαῖς ἡμᾶς περιαυγαζούσης ὡς τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ θειοτάτῃ μεταμορφώσει, τῆς δὲ νοητῆς αὐτοῦ φωτοδοσίας ἐν ἀπαθεῖ καὶ ἀΰλῳ τῷ νῷ μετέχοντες καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἑνώσεως ἐν ταῖς τῶν ὑπερφανῶν ἀκτίνων ἀγνώστοις καὶ μακαρίαις ἐπιβολαῖς
But then, when we shall have become incorruptible and immortal, and shall have attained the Christlike and most blessed allotment, we shall be always with the Lord, according to the Scripture, filled in all-pure contemplations with his visible theophany, which shall shine round about us with most radiant splendors, as upon the disciples in that most divine Transfiguration; and partaking in his intelligible light-giving in a mind impassible and immaterial, and in the union beyond mind, in the unknowing and blessed irradiations of the supremely shining rays.
但到那時,當我們成為不朽不死,得著那效法基督、至為蒙福的歸宿時,我們就要照著聖經,常與主同在(帖前四17):一面在至潔的默觀中,被他那可見的神顯所充滿,那神顯要以至為光燦的輝煌環照我們,正如在那至為神聖的變像中照在門徒身上一樣(太十七2);一面以無感受、非物質的心智,分享他那可知的賜光,並在那超越心智的合一中,分享那至高光輝之光所放出、不可知而蒙福的照射。
1:21
Ἐν θειοτέρᾳ μιμήσει τῶν ὑπερουρανίων νοῶν ἰσάγγελοι γάρ, ὡς τῶν λογίων ἀλήθειά φησιν, ἐσόμεθα καὶ υἱοὶ θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες
For in a more divine imitation of the supercelestial minds, we shall be equal to the angels, as the truth of the Scriptures says, and sons of God, being sons of the resurrection.
因為我們要更神聖地效法那超天界的諸心智,正如聖經的真理所言,與天使相等,並且作神的兒子,因為是復活的兒子(路二十36)。
1:22
Νῦν δέ, ὡς ἡμῖν ἐφικτόν, οἰκείοις μὲν εἰς τὰ θεῖα συμβόλοις χρώμεθα κἀκ τούτων αὖθις ἐπὶ τὴν ἁπλῆν καὶ ἡνωμένην τῶν νοητῶν θεαμάτων ἀλήθειαν ἀναλόγως ἀνατεινόμεθα καὶ μετὰ πᾶσαν τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς τῶν θεοειδῶν νόησιν ἀποπαύοντες ἡμῶν τὰς νοερὰς ἐνεργείας εἰς τὴν ὑπερούσιον ἀκτῖνα κατὰ τὸ θεμιτὸν ἐπιβάλλομεν, ἐν πάντα τὰ πέρατα πασῶν τῶν γνώσεων ὑπεραῤῥήτως προϋφέστηκεν, ἣν οὔτε ἐννοῆσαι δυνατὸν οὔτε εἰπεῖν οὔτε ὅλως πως θεωρῆσαι διὰ τὸ πάντων αὐτὴν ἐξῃρημένην εἶναι καὶ ὑπεράγνωστον καὶ πασῶν μὲν τῶν οὐσιωδῶν γνώσεων καὶ δυνάμεων τὰς ἀποπερατώσεις ἅμα καὶ πάσας ὑπερουσίως ἐν ἑαυτῇ προειληφυῖαν, πάντων δὲ ἀπεριλήπτῳ δυνάμει καὶ τῶν ὑπερουρανίων νοῶν ὑπεριδρυμένην
But now, so far as is attainable for us, we use symbols proper to divine things, and from these again we stretch up, in proportion, toward the simple and unified truth of the intelligible visions; and after every conception befitting us of godlike things, ceasing our intellectual activities, we cast ourselves, so far as is permitted, into the superessential ray, in which all the limits of all kinds of knowledge pre-subsist in a manner more than ineffable—a ray which it is impossible either to conceive, or to speak, or in any way at all to contemplate, because it is set apart from all things and is more than unknowable, having pre-comprehended within itself, all together and superessentially, the consummations of all essential knowledge and powers, and being established above all things by an incomprehensible power, even above the supercelestial minds.
但如今,就我們所能企及的而言,我們使用合乎神聖之事的象徵,又從這些象徵按比例向上伸展,朝向那可知之異象單純而合一的真理;而在一切合乎我們對神聖樣式之事的思想之後,我們止息自己心智的運作,盡所許可地投入那超本質之光輝——一切知識的諸般界限都以超乎言喻的方式預存於其中。這光輝既不能思議,也不能言說,更全然不能默觀,因它與萬有分別,是超乎不可知的;它已在自身之內,將一切本質性之認識與能力的諸般終極一同超本質地預先包含,並以不可測度之能力被建立於萬有之上,甚至超越那超天界的諸心智。
1:23
γὰρ αἱ γνώσεις πᾶσαι τῶν ὄντων εἰσὶ καὶ εἰς τὰ ὄντα τὸ πέρας ἔχουσιν, πάσης οὐσίας ἐπέκεινα καὶ πάσης γνώσεώς ἐστιν ἐξῃρημένη
For if all kinds of knowledge are of beings, and have their limit in beings, that which is beyond all being is also set apart from all knowledge.
因為,若一切知識都是關乎存有的,並以存有為其界限,那麼,那超越一切存有者,也就與一切知識分別了。
1:24
<> Καὶ μήν, εἰ κρείττων ἐστὶ παντὸς λόγου καὶ πάσης γνώσεως καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν καθόλου καὶ οὐσίαν ἵδρυται πάντων μὲν οὖσα περιληπτικὴ καὶ συλληπτικὴ καὶ προληπτική, πᾶσι δὲ αὐτὴ καθόλου ἄληπτος καὶ οὔτε αἴσθησις αὐτῆς ἔστιν οὔτε φαντασία οὔτε δόξα οὔτε ὄνομα οὔτε λόγος οὔτε ἐπαφὴ οὔτε ἐπιστήμη, πῶς Περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων ἡμῖν διαπραγματευθήσεται λόγος ἀκλήτου καὶ ὑπερωνύμου τῆς ὑπερουσίου θεότητος ἀποδεικνυμένης
And indeed, if it is higher than every word and every kind of knowledge, and is altogether established beyond mind and being—being comprehensive and collective and anticipative of all things, yet itself altogether ungraspable by all, and there is of it neither sense-perception, nor imagination, nor opinion, nor name, nor word, nor contact, nor knowledge—how shall our treatise On the Divine Names be carried through, when the superessential Godhead is shown to be unnameable and beyond every name?
再者,倘若它高於一切言語、一切知識,並全然被建立於心智與存有之上——既統攝、收聚、預含萬有,自身卻全然不可被任何人把握;對它既無感知,亦無想像、無意見、無名、無言、無觸、無知——那麼,當這超本質的神性顯為不可呼喚、超乎一切名稱之時,我們這論「神聖之名」的言論,又怎能進行下去呢?
1:25
Ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἔφημεν, ἡνίκα τὰς Θεολογικὰς ὑποτυπώσεις ἐξετιθέμεθα, τὸ ἕν, τὸ ἄγνωστον, τὸ ὑπερούσιον, αὐτὸ τ' ἀγαθόν, ὅπερ ἐστί, τὴν τριαδικὴν ἑνάδα φημί, τὴν ὁμόθεον καὶ ὁμοάγαθον οὔτε εἰπεῖν οὔτε ἐννοῆσαι δυνατόν
But as we said, when we set forth the Theological Outlines: the One, the Unknown, the Superessential, the Good-itself—which is what it is, the triadic Henad, I mean, equally God and equally Good—it is possible neither to speak nor to conceive.
但正如我們在闡述《神學綱要》時所說的:那「一」、那「不可知者」、那「超本質者」、那「善本身」——就是它所是者,我所說的那三一的合一,同樣是神、同樣是善——既不能言說,也不能思議。
1:26
Ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τῶν ἁγίων δυνάμεων ἀγγελοπρεπεῖς ἑνώσεις, ἃς εἴτε ἐπιβολὰς εἴτε παραδοχὰς χρὴ φάναι τῆς ὑπεραγνώστου καὶ ὑπερφανοῦς ἀγαθότητος, ἄῤῥητοί τε εἰσὶ καὶ ἄγνωστοι καὶ μόνοις αὐτοῖς ἐνυπάρχουσι τοῖς ὑπὲρ γνῶσιν ἀγγελικὴν ἠξιωμένοις αὐτῶν ἀγγέλοις
But even the angel-befitting unions of the holy powers—which one must call either approaches or receptions of the more-than-unknowable and supremely-shining goodness—are ineffable and unknowable, and exist in those angels alone who have been deemed worthy of them beyond angelic knowledge.
甚至那些聖潔大能者那合乎天使的聯合——對那超乎不可知、至為光輝之善的「靠近」或「領受」——也是不可言喻、不可知曉的,惟獨存於那些蒙恩配得它、超乎天使之知的天使中。
1:27
Ταύταις οἱ θεοειδεῖς ἀγγελομιμήτως, ὡς ἐφικτόν, ἑνούμενοι νόες, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ πάσης νοερᾶς ἐνεργείας ἀπόπαυσιν τοιάδε γίγνεται τῶν ἐκθεουμένων νοῶν πρὸς τὸ ὑπέρθεον φῶς ἕνωσις, ὑμνοῦσιν αὐτὸ κυριώτατα διὰ τῆς πάντων τῶν ὄντων ἀφαιρέσεως τοῦτο ἀληθῶς καὶ ὑπερφυῶς ἐλλαμφθέντες ἐκ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸ μακαριωτάτης ἑνώσεως, ὅτι πάντων μέν ἐστι τῶν ὄντων αἴτιον, αὐτὸ δὲ οὐδὲν ὡς πάντων ὑπερουσίως ἐξῃρημένον
The godlike minds, being united to these in an angel-imitating manner, so far as is attainable—since such a union of the deified minds toward the supremely-divine light comes about by a cessation of all intellectual activity—hymn it most properly through the negation of all beings, having been truly and supernaturally illumined in this from their most blessed union with it: that it is the cause of all beings, but is itself nothing, as superessentially set apart from all.
那些神聖樣式的心智,盡其所能以效法天使的方式與這些聯合相聯——既然被神化的心智向那至高神聖之光的這般聯合,乃是藉一切心智運作的止息而成——便藉著否定一切存有,至為恰當地頌讚它;它們乃是從與它那至為蒙福的聯合中,得著了真實而超乎自然的光照,知道它是萬有之因,自身卻一無所是,因它超本質地與萬有分別。
1:28
Τὴν μὲν οὖν ὑπερουσιότητα τὴν θεαρχικήν, τι ποτέ ἐστιν τῆς ὑπεραγαθότητος ὑπερύπαρξις, οὔτε ὡς λόγον δύναμιν οὔτε ὡς νοῦν ζωὴν οὐσίαν ὑμνῆσαι θεμιτὸν οὐδενὶ τῶν, ὅσοι τῆς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἀλήθειαν ἀληθείας εἰσὶν ἐρασταί, ἀλλ' ὡς πάσης ἕξεως, κινήσεως, ζωῆς, φαντασίας, δόξης, ὀνόματος, λόγου, διανοίας, νοήσεως, οὐσίας, στάσεως, ἱδρύσεως, ἑνώσεως, πέρατος, ἀπειρίας, ἁπάντων, ὅσα ὄντα ἐστίν, ὑπεροχικῶς ἀφῃρημένην
Now the superessentiality of the Godhead—whatever the superexistence of the supreme-goodness is—it is not permitted for any of those who are lovers of the truth that is beyond all truth to hymn either as word or power, or as mind or life or being, but as set apart, in a transcendent manner, from all habit, motion, life, imagination, opinion, name, word, thought, understanding, being, rest, establishment, union, limit, infinitude—from all things whatsoever that are.
至於神性的超本質性——就是那至善之超存有究竟是什麼——凡愛那超越一切真理之真理的人,都不可頌讚它為言語或能力,也不可頌讚它為心智、生命或存有,乃當以超越的方式,將它與一切習性、運動、生命、想像、意見、名稱、言語、思想、悟性、存有、靜止、安立、合一、界限、無限——與一切凡屬存有之物——分別出來。
1:29
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὡς ἀγαθότητος ὕπαρξις αὐτῷ τῷ εἶναι πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν ὄντων αἰτία, τὴν ἀγαθαρχικὴν τῆς θεαρχίας πρόνοιαν ἐκ πάντων τῶν αἰτιατῶν ὑμνητέον
But since, as the existence of goodness, by its very being it is the cause of all beings, the good-originating providence of the Godhead is to be hymned from all the things it has caused.
但既然它作為善的存有,憑其存有本身就是萬有之因,那麼神性那以善為本的眷顧,就當從一切由它所造之物來頌讚。
1:30
Ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν πάντα καὶ αὐτῆς ἕνεκα, καὶ αὐτή ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῇ συνέστηκενή
Since all things are both about it and for its sake, and it is itself before all things, and in it all things hold together.
因為萬有都圍繞它、為它而存,它自身在萬有之先,萬有也都靠它而得以維繫(西一17)。
1:31
Καὶ τῷ εἶναι ταύτην τῶν ὅλων παραγωγὴ καὶ ὑπόστασις, καὶ αὐτῆς πάντα ἐφίεται, τὰ μὲν νοερὰ καὶ λογικὰ γνωστικῶς, τὰ δὲ ὑφειμένα τούτων αἰσθητικῶς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κατὰ ζωτικὴν κίνησιν οὐσιώδη καὶ ἑκτικὴν ἐπιτηδειότητα
And by its being is the production and subsistence of all things; and all things long for it: the intellectual and rational in a manner of knowing, those lower than these in a manner of sense-perception, and the rest by a vital movement, or by an essential and habitual aptitude.
萬有的產生與存立,皆因它的存有;萬有也都渴慕它:那屬心智與理性的以認識的方式渴慕,那比這些更低的以感知的方式渴慕,其餘的則藉生命的運動,或藉本質與習性上的適切而渴慕。
1:32
<> Τοῦτο γοῦν εἰδότες οἱ θεολόγοι καὶ ὡς ἀνώνυμον αὐτὴν ὑμνοῦσι καὶ ἐκ παντὸς ὀνόματος
Knowing this, then, the theologians hymn it both as nameless and from every name.
因此,神學家既知此事,便既稱頌它為「無名的」,又從一切名稱來稱頌它。
1:33
Ἀνώνυμον μέν, ὡς ὅταν φασὶ τὴν θεαρχίαν αὐτὴν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν μυστικῶν τῆς συμβολικῆς θεοφανείας ὁράσεων ἐπιπλῆξαι τῷ φήσαντι
As nameless, indeed, as when they say that the Godhead itself, in one of the mystical visions of the symbolic theophany, rebuked him who said:
稱它為「無名的」,正如他們所說:神性自身在那象徵性神顯的一個奧祕異象中,曾責備那發問的人,
1:34
καὶ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ πάσης αὐτὸν θεωνυμικῆς γνώσεως ἀπάγουσαν φάναι καί
and, as it were, leading him away from all theonymic knowledge, said:
並彷彿引他離開一切以名稱認神之知,說:
1:35
Ἵνα τί ἐρωτᾷς τὸ ὄνομά μου
Why do you ask my name?
你為何問我的名呢?(士十三18)
1:36
οὐχὶ τοῦτο ὄντως ἐστὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν ὄνομα, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, τὸ ἀνώνυμον, τὸ παντὸς ὑπεριδρυμένον ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου, εἴτε ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, εἴτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι
And is not this truly the wonderful name—the name that is above every name, the nameless name, the name established above every name that is named, whether in this age or in the age to come?
這豈不正是那奇妙的名嗎?是那超乎萬名之上的名,那無名之名,那被立於今世、來世所稱呼之一切名之上的名嗎?(弗一21;士十三18)
1:37
Πολυώνυμον δέ, ὡς ὅταν αὖθις αὐτὴν εἰσάγουσι φάσκουσαν
And as many-named, as when again they bring it in saying:
稱它為「多名的」,正如他們又如此引述它說:
1:38
Ἐγώ εἰμι ὤν, ζωή, τὸ φῶς, θεός, ἀλήθεια, καὶ ὅταν αὐτοὶ τὸν πάντων αἴτιον οἱ θεόσοφοι πολυωνύμως ἐκ πάντων τῶν αἰτιατῶν ὑμνοῦσιν ὡς ἀγαθόν, ὡς καλόν, ὡς σοφόν, ὡς ἀγαπητόν, ὡς θεὸν θεῶν, ὡς κύριον κυρίων, ὡς ἅγιον ἁγίων, ὡς αἰώνιον, ὡς ὄντα καὶ ὡς αἰώνων αἴτιον, ὡς ζωῆς χορηγόν, ὡς σοφίαν, ὡς νοῦν, ὡς λόγον, ὡς γνώστην, ὡς προέχοντα πάντας τοὺς θησαυροὺς ἁπάσης γνώσεως, ὡς δύναμιν, ὡς δυνάστην, ὡς βασιλέα τῶν βασιλευόντων, ὡς παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν, ὡς ἀγήρω καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον, ὡς σωτηρίαν, ὡς δικαιοσύνην, ὡς ἁγιασμόν, ὡς ἀπολύτρωσιν, ὡς μεγέθει πάντων ὑπερέχοντα καὶ ὡς ἐν αὔρᾳ λεπτῇ
I am the One who is, the life, the light, God, the truth; and when the God-wise themselves hymn the cause of all things in many names from all the things it has caused: as good, as beautiful, as wise, as beloved, as God of gods, as Lord of lords, as Holy of holies, as eternal, as being, and as cause of ages, as supplier of life, as wisdom, as mind, as word, as knower, as possessing beforehand all the treasures of all knowledge, as power, as ruler, as King of those who reign, as Ancient of days, as ageless and unchanging, as salvation, as righteousness, as sanctification, as redemption, as surpassing all in greatness, and as in a gentle breeze.
「我是那自有者、生命、光、神、真理」(出三14;約十四6;約壹一5);又如那些通曉神之事者,從一切受造之物,以許多名稱頌讚那萬有之因:稱它為善、為美、為智慧、為可愛者、為萬神之神、為萬主之主(申十17)、為至聖者(但九24)、為永恆者、為存有者、為諸世代之因、為生命的供應者、為智慧、為心智、為言語、為鑒察者、為一切知識寶藏的預先擁有者(西二3)、為能力、為掌權者、為萬王之王(提前六15)、為亙古常在者(但七9)、為不老不變者、為拯救、為公義、為成聖、為救贖(林前一30)、為大過萬有者、為在微小柔細之聲中者(王上十九12)。
1:39
Καί γε καὶ ἐν νόοις αὐτὸν εἶναί φασι καὶ ἐν ψυχαῖς καὶ ἐν σώμασι καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐν γῇ καὶ ἅμα ἐν ταὐτῷ τὸν αὐτόν, ἐγκόσμιον, περικόσμιον, ὑπερκόσμιον, ὑπερουράνιον, ὑπερούσιον, ἥλιον, ἀστέρα, πῦρ, ὕδωρ, πνεῦμα, δρόσον, νεφέλην, αὐτολίθον καὶ πέτραν, πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ὄντων
And indeed they say that he is in minds and in souls and in bodies, and in heaven and on earth, and at the same time, in the same, the same one—within the world, around the world, beyond the world, beyond the heavens, beyond being; sun, star, fire, water, spirit, dew, cloud, stone-itself and rock, all the things that are, and none of the things that are.
他們更說,他在眾心智中、在眾魂中、在眾身體中,在天上、在地上,並且同時、在同一處、是同一位——在世界之內、環繞世界、超越世界、超越諸天、超越存有;他是太陽、星辰、火、水、靈、甘露、雲彩、磐石本身與岩石,是萬有,又不是萬有中的任何一物。
1:40
<> οὕτως οὖν τῇ πάντων αἰτίᾳ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα οὔσῃ καὶ τὸ ἀνώνυμον ἐφαρμόσει καὶ πάντα τὰ τῶν ὄντων ὀνόματα, ἵνα ἀκριβῶςᾖ τῶν ὅλων βασίλεια καὶ περὶ αὐτὴνᾖ τὰ πάντα καὶ αὐτῆς ὡς αἰτίας, ὡς ἀρχῆς, ὡς πέρατος ἐξηρτημένα καὶ αὐτὴ κατὰ τὸ λόγιονᾖ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑμνῆται πάντων ὑποστάτις, ἀρχηγικὴ καὶ τελειωτικὴ καὶ συνεκτική, φρουρὰ καὶ ἑστία καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐπιστρεπτικὴ καὶ ταῦτα ἡνωμένως, ἀσχέτως, ἐξῃρημένως
Thus, then, to the cause of all things, which is also above all things, there will fit both the nameless and all the names of beings, so that it may be precisely the kingdom of the whole, and that about it may be all things, and that they may depend upon it as upon cause, as upon origin, as upon limit; and that it may be, according to the Scripture, all things in all (1 Cor 15:28), and may be truly hymned as the establisher of all, the principle-giving and perfecting and holding-together, the guard and the hearth, and that which turns all things back toward itself—and this in a unified, unrestricted, and transcendent manner.
因此,那萬有之因,既也超越萬有,就既配稱「無名的」,又配得一切存有之名,以致它正可作全宇宙的王國,萬有都圍繞它,並都依附於它——如依附於因、依附於本原、依附於界限;又使它照著聖經,「在萬有中作萬有」(林前十五28),並真實地被頌讚為萬有的安立者、賜本原者、成全者、維繫者、保障與家園,以及那使萬有歸回自身者——這一切都以合一、無拘束、超越的方式而成。
1:41
γὰρ συνοχῆς ζωῆς τελειώσεως αἰτία μόνον ἐστίν, ἵνα ἀπὸ μόνης ταύτης τῆς ἑτέρας προνοίας ὑπερώνυμος ἀγαθότης ὀνομασθείη
For it is not only the cause of cohesion, or of life, or of perfecting, that, from this alone or from that one providence, the more-than-named goodness should be named.
因為它並不僅是維繫、生命或成全之因,以致那超乎名稱之善只當從這一項、或那另一項眷顧得名。
1:42
Πάντα δὲ ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀπεριορίστως ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὰ ὄντα προείληφε ταῖς παντελέσι τῆς μιᾶς αὐτῆς καὶ παναιτίου προνοίας ἀγαθότησι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων ἐναρμονίως ὑμνεῖται καὶ ὀνομάζεται
Rather, it has pre-comprehended within itself all beings, simply and without limit, by the all-perfect goodnesses of its one and all-causing providence, and is harmoniously hymned and named from all beings together.
它反倒藉著它那獨一、為萬有之因的眷顧的全備之善,單純而無限地將一切存有預先包含於自身之內,又從一切存有和諧地被頌讚、被命名。
1:43
<> Καὶ γοῦν οὐ ταύτας μόνας οἱ θεολόγοι τὰς θεωνυμίας πρεσβεύουσι τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν παντελῶν τῶν μερικῶν προνοιῶν τῶν προνοουμένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπό τινων ἔσθ' ὅτε θείων φασμάτων ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἀνακτόροις ἄλλοθί που τοὺς μύστας τοὺς προφήτας καταλαμψάντων κατ' ἄλλας καὶ ἄλλας αἰτίας τε καὶ δυνάμεις ὀνομάζουσι τὴν ὑπερφαῆ καὶ ὑπερώνυμον ἀγαθότητα
And indeed the theologians revere not only these theonymies—those from the all-perfect or partial providences, or from the things provided for—but they also name the more-than-shining and more-than-named goodness from certain divine apparitions which sometimes have shone upon the initiates or the prophets in the sacred sanctuaries or elsewhere, according to various causes and powers.
誠然,神學家所尊崇的,不僅是這些以名稱認神之法——就是那些取自全備或局部之眷顧、或取自所眷顧之物者——他們也從某些神聖的顯現,按著各樣的緣由與能力,來稱呼那超乎光輝、超乎名稱之善;這些顯現有時照在那些受啟者或先知身上,或在聖潔的至聖所中,或在別處。
1:44
Καὶ μορφὰς αὐτῇ καὶ τύπους ἀνθρωπικοὺς πυρίους ἠλεκτρίνους περιτιθέασι καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς καὶ ὦτα καὶ πλοκάμους καὶ πρόσωπα καὶ χεῖρας καὶ μετάφρενα καὶ πτερὰ καὶ βραχίονας καὶ ὀπίσθια καὶ πόδας ὑμνοῦσιν
And they clothe it with shapes and figures—human, or fiery, or amber-like—and hymn its eyes, and ears, and locks of hair, and faces, and hands, and back, and wings, and arms, and hinder parts, and feet.
他們又為它加上形狀與圖像——或人形、或火焰之狀、或如琥珀之色(結一27)——並稱頌它的眼、耳、髮綹、面、手、背、翅膀、膀臂、後身與腳。
1:45
Στεφάνους τε καὶ θώκους καὶ ποτήρια καὶ κρατῆρας αὐτῇ καὶ ἄλλα ἅττα μυστικὰ περιπλάττουσι, περὶ ὧν ἐν τῇ Συμβολικῇ θεολογίᾳ κατὰ δύναμιν ἐροῦμεν
And they fashion about it crowns and thrones and cups and bowls and certain other mystical things, concerning which we shall speak, so far as we are able, in the Symbolic Theology.
他們又為它造作冠冕、寶座、杯與盆,以及某些別的奧祕之物;關於這些,我們將在《象徵神學》中盡力論述。
1:46
Νῦν δέ, ὅσα τῆς παρούσης ἐστὶ πραγματείας, ἐκ τῶν λογίων συναγαγόντες καὶ ὥσπερ τινὶ κανόνι τοῖς εἰρημένοις χρώμενοι καὶ πρὸς αὐτὰ σκοποῦντες ἐπὶ τὴν ἀνάπτυξιν τῶν νοητῶν θεωνυμιῶν προΐωμεν καί, ὅπερ ἀεὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἡμῖν θεολογίαν ἱεραρχικὸς θεσμὸς ὑφηγεῖται, θεοπτικῇ διανοίᾳ τὰς θεοφανεῖς ἐποπτεύσωμεν, κυρίως εἰπεῖν, θεωρίας καὶ ὦτα ἱερὰ ταῖς τῶν ἱερῶν θεωνυμιῶν ἀναπτύξεσι παραθώμεθα τοῖς ἁγίοις τὰ ἅγια κατὰ τὴν θείαν παράδοσιν ἐνιδρύοντες καὶ τῶν ἀμύστων αὐτὰ γελώτων καὶ ἐμπαιγμῶν ἐξαιρούμενοι, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους, εἴπερ ὅλως εἰσὶ τοιοίδε τινὲς ἄνθρωποι, τῆς ἐπὶ τούτῳ θεομαχίας ἀπολυτρούμενοι
But now, gathering from the Scriptures whatever pertains to the present treatise, and using the things said as a kind of canon, and looking toward them, let us proceed to the unfolding of the intelligible theonymies; and—as the hierarchical ordinance ever guides us in all our theology—let us, with a God-seeing mind, behold, properly speaking, the God-manifesting contemplations, and let us set our sacred ears beside the unfoldings of the sacred theonymies, enshrining holy things in the holy according to the divine tradition, and removing them from the laughter and mockery of the uninitiated—or rather, redeeming those very persons, if indeed there are any such men at all, from their fighting against God in this matter.
但如今,我們從聖經中聚集一切與本論題相關的事,把所言的當作某種準則來用,並以此為標的,進而闡釋這些可知的以名稱認神之法;又——正如聖統的法度在我們一切神學中始終引導我們——讓我們以見神的心智,恰當地默觀那些彰顯神的默觀,並將我們聖潔的耳朵側向這些聖潔以名認神之法的闡釋,照著神聖的傳統,將聖物供奉於聖者之中,使其脫離未受啟者的譏笑與戲弄——或更該說,是把這等人(倘若真有這樣的人)從他們在此事上的敵擋神中救拔出來。
1:47
Σοὶ μὲν οὖν ταῦτα φυλάξαι χρεών, καλὲ Τιμόθεε, κατὰ τὴν ἱερωτάτην ὑφήγησιν καὶ μήτε·ητὰ μήτε ἔκφορα τὰ θεῖα ποιεῖν εἰς τοὺς ἀμυήτους
It is necessary, then, for you to guard these things, O noble Timothy, according to the most sacred instruction, and to make the divine things neither speakable nor utterable to the uninitiated.
所以,高貴的提摩太啊,你必須照著那至為聖潔的教導守住這些事,不可向未受啟者言說或傳述這些神聖之事。
1:48
Ἐμοὶ δὲ δώη θεὸς θεοπρεπῶς ὑμνῆσαι τὰς τῆς ἀκλήτου καὶ ἀκατονομάστου θεότητος ἀγαθουργικὰς πολυωνυμίας, καὶ μὴ περιέλοι λόγον ἀληθείας ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματός μου
But to me may God grant to hymn, in a manner befitting God, the beneficent many-names of the unsummoned and unnameable Godhead, and may he not take away the word of truth from my mouth (cf. Ps 119:43).
至於我,願神賜我能以合乎神的方式,頌讚那不可呼喚、不可名狀之神性那行善的眾名,又願他不從我口中奪去真理的話(參詩一一九43)。
1:49
<.> <> Τὴν θεαρχικὴν ὅλην ὕπαρξιν, τι ποτέ ἐστιν, αὐτοαγαθότης ἀφορίζουσα καὶ ἐκφαίνουσα πρὸς τῶν λογίων ὕμνηται
The whole supreme-divine existence—whatever it is—Goodness-itself, defining and revealing it, has been hymned by the Scriptures.
那整全的至高神聖之存有——無論它是什麼——「善本身」既界定它、彰顯它,便已被聖經所頌讚。
1:50
Καὶ τί γὰρ ἄλλο μαθεῖν ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς ἱερᾶς θεολογίας, ὁπόταν φησὶ τὴν θεαρχίαν αὐτὴν ὑφηγουμένην εἰπεῖν
For what else is it possible to learn from the sacred theology, when it says that the Godhead itself, instructing, declared:
因為,當這聖潔的神學說到神性自身教導人而宣告時,我們還能從中學到什麼別的呢?它說:
1:51
Τί με ἐρωτᾷς περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
Why do you ask me concerning the Good?
你為什麼以善事問我呢?(太十九17)
1:52
οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ μόνος θεός
No one is good except God alone.
除了神一位之外,再沒有良善的。(可十18)
1:53
Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις ἐξετασθὲν ἡμῖν ἀποδέδεικται τὸ πάσας ἀεὶ τὰς θεοπρεπεῖς ἐπωνυμίας οὐ μερικῶς, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῆς ὅλης καὶ παντελοῦς καὶ ὁλοκλήρου καὶ πλήρους θεότητος ὑπὸ τῶν λογίων ὑμνεῖσθαι καὶ πάσας αὐτὰς ἀμερῶς, ἀπολύτως, ἀπαρατηρήτως, ὁλικῶς ἁπάσῃ τῇ ὁλότητι τῆς ὁλοτελοῦς καὶ πάσης θεότητος ἀνατίθεσθαι
This, then, has also been demonstrated by us, examined in other works: that all the God-befitting appellations are always hymned by the Scriptures not partially, but with reference to the whole and all-perfect and entire and full Godhead; and that all of them are ascribed, indivisibly, absolutely, without restriction, and as a whole, to the entirety of the all-complete and total Godhead.
這事,我們在別處考究時也已證明:聖經所頌讚的一切合乎神的稱號,從不是局部地,乃是就那整全、全備、完整、豐滿之神性而言的;這一切稱號都是不可分地、絕對地、無限制地、整體地,歸於那全然完備、全備之神性的全體。
1:54
Καὶ γοῦν, ὡς ἐν ταῖς Θεολογικαῖς ὑποτυπώσεσιν ὑπεμνήσαμεν, εἰ μὴ περὶ τῆς ὅλης θεότητος φαίη τις τοῦτο εἰρῆσθαι, βλασφημεῖ καὶ ἀποσχίζειν ἀθέσμως τολμᾷ τὴν ὑπερηνωμένην ἑνάδα
And indeed, as we recalled in the Theological Outlines, if one were not to say that this is said concerning the whole Godhead, he blasphemes, and dares unlawfully to sunder the more-than-unified Henad.
誠然,正如我們在《神學綱要》中所提及的:人若不說這是論到整全神性而說的,他就是褻瀆,並擅敢非法地割裂那超乎合一的合一。
1:55
Ῥητέον οὖν, ὡς ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς θεότητος αὐτὸ ἐκληπτέον
It must be said, then, that this is to be understood of the whole Godhead.
所以必須說,這是當就整全神性而領會的。
1:56
Καὶ γὰρ αὐτός τε ἀγαθοφυὴς ἔφη λόγος
For the good-natured Word himself said:
因為那本性良善的「道」自己也說:
1:57
Ἐγὼ ἀγαθός εἰμι, καί τις τῶν θεολήπτων προφητῶν ὑμνεῖ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀγαθόν
I am good; and one of the God-possessed prophets hymns the Spirit as the good (cf. Ps 143:10).
「我是良善的」;又有一位被神感動的先知,稱頌那靈為「善的」(參詩一四三10)。
1:58
Ἐγώ εἰμι ὢν εἰ μὴ καθ' ὅλης φήσουσι τῆς θεότητος ὑμνεῖσθαι, καθ' ἓν δὲ μέρος αὐτὸ περιγράψαι βιάσαιντο, πῶς ἀκούσονται τοῦ
I am the One who is (Exod 3:14): if they say this is not hymned of the whole Godhead, but should force it to be circumscribed in one part, how will they hear the saying:
「我是那自有者」(出三14):他們若說這不是論到整全神性而頌讚的,竟要強將它限於一部分,那麼他們又怎能聽得進這話呢——
1:59
Τάδε λέγει ὤν, ἦν, ἐρχόμενος, παντοκράτωρ καί Σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς εἶ καί Τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ ὄν, παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται
Thus says the One who is, who was, who is to come, the Almighty (Rev 1:8); and You are the same (Ps 102:27); and The Spirit of truth who is, who proceeds from the Father (John 15:26)?
「主神說:『我是昔在、今在、以後永在的全能者』」(啟一8);又說「惟有你永不改變」(詩一〇二27);又說「那從父出來真理的聖靈」(約十五26)?
1:60
Καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅλην εἶναί φασι τὴν ζωαρχίαν, πῶς ἀληθὴς φήσας ἱερὸς λόγος
And if they say that the source of life is not whole, how is true the sacred word which says:
他們若說那生命之本原並非整全,那麼那聖言所說的話,又怎能算為真呢?它說:
1:61
πατὴρ ἐγείρει τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ ζωοποιεῖ, οὕτως καὶ υἱός, οὓς θέλει, ζωοποιεῖ καὶ ὅτι Τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ ζωοποιοῦν
As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will (John 5:21); and that It is the Spirit that gives life (John 6:63)?
「父怎樣叫死人起來,使他們活著,子也照樣隨自己的意思使人活著」(約五21);又說「叫人活著的乃是靈」(約六63)?
1:62
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὴν κυρείαν ἔχει τῶν ὅλων ὅλη θεότης, περὶ μὲν τῆς θεογόνου θεότητος τῆς υἱικῆς οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ἔστιν, ὡς οἶμαι, ποσαχῆ τῆς θεολογίας ἐπὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ διαθρυλεῖται τὸ κύριος
And that the whole Godhead also has the lordship of all things—concerning the God-begetting Godhead, or that of the Son, it is not even possible to say, as I think, in how many ways the title 'Lord' is sung throughout theology concerning Father and Son.
至於那整全神性也擁有萬有的主權這事——論到那生神的神性,或論到子的神性,我想,「主」這稱號在整個神學中關乎父與子被傳唱的方式之多,簡直是說不盡的。
1:63
Ἀλλὰ καὶ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν
But the Spirit also is Lord (cf. 2 Cor 3:17).
然而那靈也是主(參林後三17)。
1:64
Καὶ τὸ καλὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ σοφὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ὅλης θεότητος ὑμνεῖται, καὶ τὸ φῶς καὶ τὸ θεοποιὸν καὶ τὸ αἴτιον καὶ πάντα, ὅσα τῆς ὅλης θεαρχίας ἐστίν, εἰς πᾶσαν ἀνάγει τὰ λόγια τὴν θεαρχικὴν ὑμνῳδίαν περιληπτικῶς μέν, ὡς ὅταν λέγει
And the beautiful and the wise too are hymned of the whole Godhead; and the light, and the deifying, and the causative, and all things whatsoever that belong to the whole supreme-divinity, the Scriptures refer to the whole supreme-divine hymnody—comprehensively, as when it says:
美與智慧也都是論到整全神性而被頌讚的;還有光、神化之能、致因之能,以及凡屬那整全至高神性的一切,聖經都歸於那整全至高神性的頌歌——有時是概括地,正如它所說:
1:65
Τὰ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, διεξοδικῶς δέ, ὡς ὅταν φαίη
All things are from God (cf. 1 Cor 11:12); and distributively, as when it says:
「萬有都是出於神」(參林前十一12);有時是分述地,正如它所說:
1:66
Τὰ πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται καί Τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκε καί Ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται
All things were created through him and unto him (Col 1:16); and All things hold together in him (Col 1:17); and You will send forth your Spirit, and they shall be created (Ps 104:30).
「萬有都是藉著他造的,又是為他造的」(西一16);又說「萬有也靠他而立」(西一17);又說「你發出你的靈,他們便受造」(詩一〇四30)。
1:67
Καὶ ἵνα συλλήβδην φαίη τις, αὐτὸς θεαρχικὸς ἔφη λόγος
And, to say it in sum, the supreme-divine Word himself said:
簡言之,那至高神聖的「道」自己也說:
1:68
Ἐγὼ καὶ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν καὶ Πάντα, ὅσα ἔχει πατήρ, ἐμά ἐστι καὶ Πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστι καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά
I and the Father are one (John 10:30); and All things that the Father has are mine (cf. John 16:15); and All that is mine is yours, and yours is mine (John 17:10).
「我與父原為一」(約十30);又說「凡父所有的,都是我的」(參約十六15);又說「凡是我的都是你的,你的也是我的」(約十七10)。
1:69
Καὶ αὖθις, ὅσα ἐστὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ αὑτοῦ, τῷ θεαρχικῷ πνεύματι κοινωνικῶς καὶ ἡνωμένως ἀνατίθησι τὰς θεουργίας, τὸ σέβας, τὴν πηγαίαν καὶ ἀνέκλειπτον αἰτίαν καὶ διανομὴν τῶν ἀγαθοπρεπῶν δώρων
And again, whatever belongs to the Father and to himself, he ascribes in common and in a unified manner to the supreme-divine Spirit: the divine operations, the worship, the unfailing fountain-cause and distribution of the good-befitting gifts.
他又把凡屬於父與屬於自己的一切,以共通而合一的方式歸於那至高神聖的靈:就是那些神聖的運作、那敬拜、那不竭的本源之因,以及那合乎善之恩賜的分配。
1:70
Καὶ οὐδένα τῶν ἐν τοῖς θείοις λογίοις ἀδιαστρόφοις ἐννοίαις ἐντεθραμμένων οἶμαι πρὸς τοῦτο ἀντερεῖν, ὅτι τὰ θεοπρεπῆ πάντα τῇ ὅλῃ θεαρχίᾳ πρόσεστι κατὰ τὸν θεοτελῆ λόγον
And I think that none of those who have been nurtured in undistorted understandings of the divine Scriptures will gainsay this: that all the God-befitting things belong to the whole Godhead, according to the God-perfecting word.
我想,凡曾在對神聖聖言之純正領會中受造就的人,沒有一個會反對這事:照著那成全於神的道,一切合乎神之事都屬於那整全的神性。
1:71
Τούτων οὖν ἡμῖν βραχέως μὲν ἐν τούτοις καὶ μερικῶς, ἐν ἄλλοις δὲ ἱκανῶς ἐκ τῶν λογίων ἀποδεδειγμένων τε καὶ διωρισμένων ὁποίαν ἀναπτύξαι θεωνυμίαν ὁλικὴν ἐγχειρήσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς ὅλης αὐτὴν θεότητος ἐκληπτέον
These things, then, having been briefly and partially demonstrated and defined by us here from the Scriptures, but sufficiently elsewhere, whatever total theonymy we shall undertake to unfold, it is to be understood of the whole Godhead.
既然這些事,我們在此已從聖經簡略而局部地加以證明、界定,並在別處充分論述,那麼,凡我們所要著手闡釋的整全以名認神之法,都當就整全神性而領會。
1:72
<>ἰ δέ τις φαίη σύγχυσιν ἡμᾶς ἐν τούτῳ κατὰ τῆς θεοπρεποῦς διαιρέσεως εἰσάγειν, τὸν τοιόνδε λόγον ἡμεῖς οὐδὲ αὐτὸν οἰόμεθα πείθειν ἱκανόν, ὡς ἔστιν ἀληθές
But if anyone should say that we are in this introducing a confusion of the God-befitting distinction, we, for our part, do not think that such an argument is sufficient even to persuade itself that it is true.
但若有人說,我們在此乃是引入對那合乎神之區分的混淆,那麼,依我們看,這樣的論調連說服它自己「它是真的」都不足夠。
1:73
μὲν γάρ ἐστί τις ὅλως τοῖς λογίοις ἀντανιστάμενος, πόρρω που πάντως ἔσται καὶ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς φιλοσοφίας, καὶ εἰ μὴ τῆς ἐκ τῶν λογίων αὐτῷ θεοσοφίας μέλει, πῶς ἂν ἡμῖν μελήσῃ τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν θεολογικὴν ἐπιστήμην αὐτοῦ χειραγωγίας
For if there is anyone at all who sets himself against the Scriptures, he will surely be far removed even from our philosophy; and if he has no care for the God-wisdom that comes from the Scriptures, how should we have any care to guide him toward theological knowledge?
因為,若真有人全然敵擋聖經,他必然也遠離了我們的哲學;他既不顧那從聖經而來、認神的智慧,我們又何必費心引他歸向神學的知識呢?
1:74
δὲ εἰς τὴν τῶν λογίων ἀλήθειαν ἀποσκοπεῖ, τούτῳ καὶ ἡμεῖς κανόνι καὶ φωτὶ χρώμενοι πρὸς τὴν ἀπολογίαν, ὡς οἷοί τέ ἐσμεν, ἀκλινῶς βαδιούμεθα φάσκοντες, ὡς θεολογία τὰ μὲν ἡνωμένως παραδίδωσι, τὰ δὲ διακεκριμένως, καὶ οὔτε τὰ ἡνωμένα διαιρεῖν θεμιτὸν οὔτε τὰ διακεκριμένα συγχεῖν, ἀλλ' ἑπομένους αὐτῇ κατὰ δύναμιν ἐπὶ τὰς θείας μαρμαρυγὰς ἀνανεύειν
But if he looks toward the truth of the Scriptures, then we too, using this as a canon and a light for our defense, shall walk unswervingly, so far as we are able, declaring that theology delivers some things in a unified manner, and others in a distinguished manner; and that it is permitted neither to divide the unified things nor to confuse the distinguished things, but, following it so far as we are able, to look up toward the divine flashings.
但他若仰望聖經的真理,那麼我們也要以此為準則、為光,作我們申辯的憑藉,盡力不偏地前行,宣告說:神學所傳的,有些是以合一的方式,有些是以分別的方式;既不可分割那合一之事,也不可混淆那分別之事,乃當盡力跟隨它,向那些神聖的閃光仰望。
1:75
Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖθεν τὰς θείας ἐκφαντορίας παραλαβόντες ὥσπέρ τινα κανόνα κάλλιστον ἀληθείας τὰ ἐκεῖ κείμενα φρουρεῖν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπλήθυντα καὶ ἀμείωτα καὶ ἀπαράτρεπτα σπεύδομεν ἐν τῇ φρουρᾷ τῶν λογίων φρουρούμενοι καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ φρουροῦντας αὐτὰ φρουρεῖσθαι δυναμούμενοι
For having received from there the divine revelations as it were a most excellent canon of truth, we strive to guard within ourselves the things laid up there, unmultiplied and undiminished and unaltered, being guarded by the guard of the Scriptures, and being empowered by them, so that, by guarding them, we may ourselves be guarded.
因為我們既從那裡領受了那些神聖的啟示,作為某種至為卓越的真理準則,便竭力將那存於其中之物守在我們裡面,不使其增繁、減損或更改;我們既被聖言的守護所守,又被它們所賦力,以致我們藉著守護它們,自己也得蒙守護。
1:76
<> Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἡνωμένα τῆς ὅλης θεότητός ἐστιν, ὡς ἐν ταῖς Θεολογικαῖς ὑποτυπώσεσι διὰ πλειόνων ἐκ τῶν λογίων ἀπεδείξαμεν, τὸ ὑπεράγαθον, τὸ ὑπέρθεον, τὸ ὑπερούσιον, τὸ ὑπέρζωον, τὸ ὑπέρσοφον καὶ ὅσα τῆς ὑπεροχικῆς ἐστιν ἀφαιρέσεως, μεθ' ὧν καὶ τὰ αἰτιολογικὰ πάντα, τὸ ἀγαθόν, τὸ καλόν, τὸ ὄν, τὸ ζωογόνον, τὸ σοφὸν καὶ ὅσα ἐκ τῶν ἀγαθοπρεπῶν αὐτῆς δωρεῶν πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἰτία κατονομάζεται
The unified things, then, belong to the whole Godhead, as we demonstrated more at length from the Scriptures in the Theological Outlines: the more-than-good, the more-than-divine, the superessential, the more-than-living, the more-than-wise, and whatever belongs to the transcendent negation; together with which are also all the causative names—the good, the beautiful, the being, the life-generating, the wise, and whatever the cause of all good things is named from its good-befitting gifts.
那合一之事屬於整全的神性,正如我們在《神學綱要》中從聖經更詳盡地證明的:就是那超善的、超神的、超本質的、超生命的、超智慧的,以及凡屬那超越之否定的;連同這些,還有一切致因之名——善、美、存有、生命之源、智慧,以及凡那一切良善之因從其合乎善之恩賜所得的名稱。
1:77
Τὰ δὲ διακεκριμένα τὸ πατρὸς ὑπερούσιον ὄνομα καὶ χρῆμα καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ πνεύματος οὐδεμιᾶς ἐν τούτοις ἀντιστροφῆς ὅλως κοινότητος ἐπεισαγομένης
But the distinguished things are the superessential name and reality of Father and of Son and of Spirit, no convertibility or any community at all being introduced among these.
但那分別之事,乃是父、子、靈那超本質之名與實際,其間絕不引入任何互換或任何共通。
1:78
Ἔστι δὲ αὖθις πρὸς τούτῳ διακεκριμένον καθ' ἡμᾶς Ἰησοῦ παντελὴς καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος ὕπαρξις καὶ ὅσα τῆς κατ' αὐτήν ἐστι φιλανθρωπίας οὐσιώδη μυστήρια
And there is, besides this, yet another distinguished thing: the all-perfect and unchangeable existence of Jesus among us, and whatever essential mysteries belong to his loving-kindness toward mankind.
此外,還有另一件分別之事:就是耶穌在我們中間那全備、不變的存有,以及凡屬他向人之慈愛的本質性奧祕。
1:79
<> Χρὴ δέ, ὡς οἶμαι, μᾶλλον ἀναλαβόντας ἡμᾶς τὸν παντελῆ τῆς θείας ἑνώσεώς τε καὶ διακρίσεως ἐκθέσθαι τρόπον, ὅπως ἂν ἡμῖν εὐσύνοπτος πᾶς ἐγγένηται λόγος τὸ μὲν ποικίλον ἅπαν καὶ ἀσαφὲς ἀπαναινόμενος, εὐδιακρίτως δὲ καὶ σαφῶς καὶ εὐτάκτως τὰ οἰκεῖα κατὰ δύναμιν ὁροθετῶν
But it is necessary, as I think, rather to take up and set forth the all-perfect mode of the divine union and distinction, in order that the whole discourse may become easy for us to survey, refusing all that is intricate and obscure, but defining what is proper, so far as we are able, in a well-distinguished and clear and well-ordered manner.
但我以為,更該先承接並闡明那神聖之合一與區分的全備方式,好叫整篇論述對我們而言一目了然,捨棄一切繁複晦澀之處,盡力以清晰分明、明白、井然有序的方式,界定那合宜之事。
1:80
Καλοῦσι γάρ, ὅπερ καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις ἔφην, οἱ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς θεολογικῆς παραδόσεως ἱερομύσται τὰς μὲν ἑνώσεις τὰς θείας τὰς τῆς ὑπεραῤῥήτου καὶ ὑπεραγνώστου μονιμότητος κρυφίας καὶ ἀνεκφοιτήτους ὑπεριδρύσεις, τὰς διακρίσεις δὲ τὰς ἀγαθοπρεπεῖς τῆς θεαρχίας προόδους τε καὶ ἐκφάνσεις
For, as I said also in other works, the sacred initiates of our theological tradition call the divine unions the hidden and unemergent super-establishments of the more-than-ineffable and more-than-unknowable abidingness; and the distinctions, the good-befitting processions and manifestations of the Godhead.
因為,正如我在別處也說過的,我們神學傳統中那些聖潔的受啟者,稱那些神聖的「合一」為那超乎言喻、超乎不可知之恆存的隱密、不外出的超立;又稱那些「區分」為神性那合乎善的「出發」(流溢)與彰顯。
1:81
Καί φασι τοῖς ἱεροῖς λογίοις ἑπόμενοι καὶ τῆς εἰρημένης ἑνώσεως ἴδια καὶ αὖθις τῆς διακρίσεως εἶναί τινας ἰδικὰς καὶ ἑνώσεις καὶ διακρίσεις
And they say, following the sacred Scriptures, that there are certain particular unions and distinctions both of the aforementioned union and again of the distinction.
他們又跟隨聖經說,在那前述的「合一」中,並在那「區分」中,各有某些特定的合一與區分。
1:82
ἑναρχικῇ τριάδι καὶ κοινὸν ὑπερούσιος ὕπαρξις, ὑπέρθεος θεότης, ὑπεράγαθος ἀγαθότης, πάντων ἐπέκεινα τῆς ἐπέκεινα πάντων ὅλης ἰδιότητος ταὐτότης, ὑπὲρ ἑναρχίαν ἑνότης, τὸ ἄφθεγκτον, τὸ πολύφωνον, ἀγνωσία, τὸ παννόητον, πάντων θέσις, πάντων ἀφαίρεσις, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν καὶ θέσιν καὶ ἀφαίρεσιν, ἐν ἀλλήλαις, εἰ οὕτω χρὴ φάναι, τῶν ἑναρχικῶν ὑποστάσεων μονὴ καὶ ἵδρυσις ὁλικῶς ὑπερηνωμένη καὶ οὐδενὶ μέρει συγκεχυμένη, καθάπερ φῶτα λαμπτήρων, ἵνα αἰσθητοῖς καὶ οἰκείοις χρήσωμαι παραδείγμασιν, ὄντα ἐν οἴκῳ ἑνὶ καὶ ὅλα ἐν ἀλλήλοις ὅλοις ἐστὶ καὶ ἀκριβῆ τὴν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων ἰδικῶς ὑφισταμένην ἔχει διάκρισιν ἡνωμένα τῇ διακρίσει καὶ τῇ ἑνώσει διακεκριμένα
To the source-principle Triad, common is the superessential existence, the more-than-divine Godhead, the more-than-good goodness; the identity, beyond all, of the whole property that is beyond all; the unity beyond source-principle; the unspeakable, the many-voiced; the unknowing, the all-intelligible; the affirmation of all, the negation of all; that which is beyond every affirmation and negation; the abiding and establishment, if one may so speak, of the source-principle hypostases in one another—wholly more-than-unified and confused in no part—just as the lights of lamps (that I may use sensible and familiar examples) being in one house, are wholly in one another's wholes, and yet have an exact distinction from one another that subsists particularly: unified in distinction, and distinguished in union.
對那為本源的三一而言,共通的乃是:那超本質的存有、那超神的神性、那超善的善;那超越萬有、超越「超越萬有之一切特性」的同一;那超越本源的合一;那不可言說的、那多聲的;那不可知的、那全可知的;對萬有的肯定、對萬有的否定;那超越一切肯定與否定者;以及那為本源之諸位格彼此之間(容我如此說)的住留與安立——這安立全然超乎合一,又在任何一部分都不相混——正如眾燈之光(容我用感官可及、熟悉的例證),雖在一屋之內,便全然彼此互在於各自的全體之中,卻又各自存留著彼此間精確的區分:在區分中合一,在合一中區分。
1:83
Καὶ γοῦν ὁρῶμεν ἐν οἴκῳ πολλῶν ἐνόντων λαμπτήρων πρὸς ἕν τι φῶς ἑνούμενα τὰ πάντων φῶτα καὶ μίαν αἴγλην ἀδιάκριτον ἀναλάμποντα, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις, ὡς οἶμαι, δύναιτο τοῦδε τοῦ λαμπτῆρος τὸ φῶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἐκ τοῦ πάντα τὰ φῶτα περιέχοντος ἀέρος διακρῖναι καὶ ἰδεῖν ἄνευ θατέρου θάτερον ὅλων ἐν ὅλοις ἀμιγῶς συγκεκραμένων
And indeed we see, in a house where many lamps are present, the lights of all of them united into some one light, and shining forth one undivided radiance; and no one, as I think, could distinguish, from the air that contains all the lights, the light of this particular lamp from the others, and see the one without the other, since all are wholly mingled in all without confusion.
我們確實看見,在一座有許多燈的屋子裡,眾燈之光合而為某一個光,放出一道不可分的光輝;我想,沒有人能從那含著一切光的空氣中,把這一盞燈的光與其餘的分開,得以見此而不見彼,因為它們全然彼此交融,卻不相混。
1:84
Ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰ τὸν ἕνα τις τῶν πυρσῶν ὑπεξαγάγοι τοῦ δωματίου, συνεξελεύσεται καὶ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἅπαν φῶς οὐδέν τι τῶν ἑτέρων φώτων ἐν ἑαυτῷ συνεπισπώμενον τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ τοῖς ἑτέροις καταλεῖπον
But if one were to take one of the torches out of the room, all its own light will go out with it, drawing none of the other lights into itself, nor leaving any of its own with the others.
但若有人把一支火炬從房中取出,它一切自己的光必隨它一同出去,既不把別的光中的任何一分吸入自身,也不把自己的任何一分留給別的光。
1:85
Ἠν γὰρ αὐτῶν, ὅπερ ἔφην, ὅλων πρὸς ὅλα παντελὴς ἕνωσις ἀμιγὴς καθόλου καὶ οὐδενὶ μέρει συμπεφυρμένη καὶ ταῦτα ὄντως ἐν σώματι τῷ ἀέρι καὶ ἐξ ἐνύλου τοῦ πυρὸς ἠρτημένου τοῦ φωτός
For, as I said, their whole union toward the whole was wholly unmingled and confused in no part—and this in a body, the air, and from material fire on which the light depended.
因為,正如我所說,它們全體向全體的全備合一,是全然不相混、在任何一部分都不相雜的——而這還是發生在物質的空氣之中,又是出於那光所倚賴之有質的火。
1:86
Ὅπου γε τὴν ὑπερούσιον ἕνωσιν ὑπεριδρῦσθαί φαμεν οὐ τῶν ἐν σώμασι μόνων ἑνώσεων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐν ψυχαῖς αὐταῖς καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς νόοις, ἃς ἔχουσιν ἀμιγῶς καὶ ὑπερκοσμίως δι' ὅλων ὅλα τὰ θεοειδῆ καὶ ὑπερουράνια φῶτα κατὰ μέθεξιν ἀνάλογον τοῖς μετέχουσι τῆς πάντων ὑπερηρμένης ἑνώσεως
Whereas we say that the superessential union is super-established not only above the unions in bodies, but also above those in souls themselves and in minds themselves—unions which the godlike and supercelestial lights possess, wholly through wholes, without mingling and in a supermundane manner, according to a participation proportioned to those who partake of the union that is exalted above all.
至於那超本質的合一,我們則說它被超立於萬有之上,不僅超越那在身體中的合一,更超越那在眾魂自身中、在眾心智自身中的合一——這些合一是那些神聖樣式、超天界之光所擁有的,是全然透徹、不相混、以超世方式而有的,按與那些分享「超乎萬有之合一」者相稱的分有而成。
1:87
<> Ἔστι δὲ καὶ διάκρισις ἐν ταῖς ὑπερουσίοις θεολογίαις, οὐχ ἣν ἔφην μόνον, ὅτι κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν ἕνωσιν ἀμιγῶς ἵδρυται καὶ ἀσυγχύτως ἑκάστη τῶν ἑναρχικῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ τὰ τῆς ὑπερουσίου θεογονίας οὐκ ἀντιστρέφει πρὸς ἄλληλα
But there is also a distinction in the superessential theology: not only the one I spoke of—that according to the union itself, each of the source-principle hypostases is established without mingling and without confusion—but also that the things of the superessential divine-begetting are not convertible with one another.
但在那超本質的神學中,也有一種「區分」:不僅是我所說的那種——就是按那合一本身,那為本源的每一位格都不相混、不相雜地被建立——而且是那超本質之生神之事彼此並不互換。
1:88
Μόνη δὲ πηγὴ τῆς ὑπερουσίου θεότητος πατὴρ οὐκ ὄντος υἱοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐδὲ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ, φυλαττόντων δὲ τὰ οἰκεῖα τῶν ὕμνων εὐαγῶς ἑκάστῃ τῶν θεαρχικῶν ὑποστάσεων
But the Father alone is the source of the superessential Godhead, the Father not being Son nor the Son Father, while the hymns proper to each of the supreme-divine hypostases are reverently preserved.
惟獨父是那超本質神性的本源,父不是子,子也不是父,而那合乎每一至高神聖位格的頌讚,都被虔敬地保守著。
1:89
ὗται μὲν αἱ κατὰ τὴν ἄφθεγκτον ἕνωσίν τε καὶ ὕπαρξιν ἑνώσεις τε καὶ διακρίσεις
These, then, are the unions and distinctions according to the ineffable union and existence.
這些,便是按那不可言喻之合一與存有而有的「合一」與「區分」。
1:90
δὲ καὶ θεία διάκρισίς ἐστιν ἀγαθοπρεπὴς πρόοδος τῆς ἑνώσεως τῆς θείας ὑπερηνωμένως ἑαυτὴν ἀγαθότητι πληθυούσης τε καὶ πολλαπλασιαζούσης, ἡνωμέναι μέν εἰσι κατὰ τὴν θείαν διάκρισιν αἱ ἄσχετοι μεταδόσεις, αἱ οὐσιώσεις, αἱ ζωώσεις, αἱ σοφοποιήσεις, αἱ ἄλλαι δωρεαὶ τῆς πάντων αἰτίας ἀγαθότητος, καθ' ἃς ἐκ τῶν μετοχῶν καὶ τῶν μετεχόντων ὑμνεῖται τὰ ἀμεθέκτως μετεχόμενα
But if the divine distinction is also the good-befitting procession of the divine union, which, while more-than-unifiedly multiplying and manifolding itself in goodness, the unrelated impartations, the bringings-into-being, the bringings-into-life, the bringings-into-wisdom, and the other gifts of the goodness that is the cause of all, are unified according to the divine distinction; and according to these, the unparticipatedly-participated things are hymned from the participations and the participants.
但那神聖的「區分」,也就是那神聖合一之合乎善的「出發」(流溢)——這合一以超乎合一的方式在善中增繁、繁衍自身。按那神聖的區分,那些不相連屬的施與,就是使物得存、得生、得智慧的施與,以及那為萬有之因之善的其他恩賜,都是合一的;又按這些施與,那「以不可被分享的方式而被分享者」,乃是從那分有與那分有者而被頌讚的。
1:91
Καὶ τοῦτο κοινὸν καὶ ἡνωμένον καὶ ἕν ἐστι τῇ ὅλῃ θεότητι τὸ πᾶσαν αὐτὴν ὅλην ὑφ' ἑκάστου τῶν μετεχόντων μετέχεσθαι καὶ ὑπ' οὐδενὸς πάλιν οὐδενὶ μέρει καθάπερ σημεῖον ἐν μέσῳ κύκλου πρὸς πασῶν τῶν ἐν τῷ κύκλῳ περικειμένων εὐθειῶν, καὶ ὥσπερ σφραγῖδος ἐκτυπώματα πολλὰ μετέχει τῆς ἀρχετύπου σφραγῖδος καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐκτυπωμάτων ὅλης καὶ ταὐτῆς οὔσης καὶ ἐν οὐδενὶ κατ' οὐδὲν μέρος
And this is common and unified and one to the whole Godhead: that it is wholly participated by each of the participants, and by none in any part—just as a point in the center of a circle is participated by all the straight lines lying around it in the circle, and just as many impressions of a seal partake of the archetypal seal, and in each of the impressions the whole and the same seal is present, and in none in any part.
這事乃是整全神性所共通、合一而為一的:就是它被每一個分有者整全地分享,卻不被任何分有者按部分而分享——正如圓心一點,被圍繞它、在圓中的一切直線所分有;又如印章的眾多印痕,都分有那原型的印章,而在每一印痕中,那整全、同一的印章都全然臨在,卻不在任何一痕中只臨在於某一部分。
1:92
Ὑπέρκειται δὲ καὶ τούτων τῆς παναιτίου θεότητος ἀμεθεξία τῷ μήτε ἐπαφὴν αὐτῆς εἶναι μήτε ἄλλην τινὰ πρὸς τὰ μετέχοντα συμμιγῆ κοινωνίαν
But the unparticipatedness of the all-causing Godhead transcends even these, in that there is neither any contact of it, nor any other commingled communion with the participants.
然而,那為萬有之因之神性的「不可被分享」,甚至超越這些;因為對它既無任何觸及,也無任何與分有者相雜的相通。
1:93
οὐκ ἔστιν σφραγὶς ἐν ὅλοις τοῖς ἐκμαγείοις ὅλη καὶ ταὐτή
Nor is the seal whole and the same in all the imprints.
印章在一切印模中也並非整全而同一。
1:94
Τούτου δὲ οὐχ σφραγὶς αἰτία, πᾶσαν γὰρ ἑαυτὴν ἐκείνη καὶ ταὐτὴν καὶ ἑκάστῳ ἐπιδίδωσιν, δὲ τῶν μετεχόντων διαφορότης ἀνόμοια ποιεῖ τὰ ἀπομόργματα τῆς μιᾶς καὶ ὅλης καὶ ταὐτῆς ἀρχετυπίας
But of this the seal is not the cause—for it gives its whole self and the same to each—but the difference of the participants makes the impressions of the one and whole and same archetype to be dissimilar.
但這並非印章之故——因它將其全體、其同一賜給每一者——乃是那分有者的差異,使那獨一、整全、同一之原型的諸印痕成為不相似的。
1:95
ἷον, εἰ μὲν ἁπαλὰ καὶ εὐτύπωταᾖ καὶ λεῖα καὶ εὐχάρακτα καὶ μήτε ἀντίτυπα καὶ σκληρὰ μήτε εὐδιάχυτα καὶ ἀσύστατα, καθαρὸν ἕξει καὶ σαφῆ καὶ ἐναπομένοντα τὸν τύπον
For instance, if the material be soft and easily-impressed and smooth and well-marked, and neither resistant and hard, nor easily-dissolved and unstable, it will have the figure pure and clear and abiding.
例如,若那承印之物柔軟、易受印、平滑、易留痕,既不堅硬抗拒,也不易散、不穩定,它就必得著那印記,純淨、清晰而持久。
1:96
δέ τι τῆς εἰρημένης ἐπιτηδειότητος ἐλλείποι, τοῦτο αἴτιον ἔσται τοῦ ἀμεθέκτου καὶ τοῦ ἀσαφοῦς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ὅσα ἀνεπιτηδειότητι μετοχῆς γίνεται
But if it be lacking in any of the said aptitude, this will be the cause of its not-being-participated and of its unclearness, and of the other defects which come about by an unfitness for participation.
但它若缺乏前述任何適切之處,這就要成為它「不能被印」與「印痕不清」之因,以及那因不宜於分有而生的其他種種缺陷之因。
1:97
κεκοινώνηκε λόγον, εἰ μή πού τις φαίη κατὰ τὴν ἀγαθοπρεπῆ καὶ φιλάνθρωπον ὁμοβουλίαν καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπερκειμένην καὶ ἄῤῥητον θεουργίαν, ἣν ἔδρακε καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγονὼς ἀναλλοίωτος, θεὸς καὶ θεοῦ λόγος
...has communicated the principle—unless one should say it is according to the good-befitting and man-loving common-counsel, and according to all the transcendent and ineffable divine-working, which the unchangeable one performed when he became as we are: the one who is both God and the Word of God.
……已分享了那理——除非有人說,這乃是按那合乎善、愛人的共同旨意,並按那一切超越、不可言喻的神聖運作而成;這運作乃是那不變者在成為與我們一樣時所行的:就是那位既是神、又是神之道者。
1:98
οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἑνοῦν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ διακρίνειν σπεύδομεν, ὡς αὐτὰ τὰ θεῖα καὶ ἥνωται καὶ διακέκριται
So we too strive both to unify the divine things in word, and to distinguish them, just as the divine things themselves are both unified and distinguished.
因此,我們也竭力在言語上既使那些神聖之事合一,又加以區分,正如那些神聖之事本身既是合一的,又是被區分的。
1:99
<> Ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν τῶν ἑνώσεών τε καὶ διακρίσεων, ὅσας ἐν τοῖς λογίοις θεοπρεπεῖς αἰτίας εὑρήκαμεν, ἐν ταῖς Θεολογικαῖς ὑποτυπώσεσιν ἰδίᾳ περὶ ἑκάστου διαλαβόντες, ὡς ἐφικτόν, ἐξεθέμεθα, τὰ μὲν ἀνελίξαντες τῷ ἀληθεῖ λόγῳ καὶ ἀναπτύξαντες καὶ τὸν ἱερὸν καὶ ἀνεπιθόλωτον νοῦν ἐπὶ τὰ φανὰ τῶν λογίων θεάματα προσαγαγόντες, τοῖς δὲ ὡς μυστικοῖς κατὰ τὴν θείαν παράδοσιν ὑπὲρ νοερὰν ἐνέργειαν ἑνωθέντες
But of these unions and distinctions—as many as we have found in the Scriptures to be God-befitting causes—having treated of each separately, so far as is possible, in the Theological Outlines, we have set them forth, unfolding and expounding some by the true word, and bringing the sacred and untroubled mind to the radiant visions of the Scriptures, while to others, as mystical, we were united, according to the divine tradition, beyond intellectual activity.
但這些「合一」與「區分」——就是凡我們在聖經中所發現、合乎神之因者——我們已在《神學綱要》中盡可能地分別論述,並加以闡明;其中有些,我們以那真實的道展開、闡釋,將那聖潔、無擾的心智帶到聖經那光燦的異象前;對另一些,作為奧祕之事,我們則照著神聖的傳統,超乎心智的運作而與之聯合。
1:100
Πάντα γὰρ τὰ θεῖα, καὶ ὅσα ἡμῖν ἐκπέφανται, ταῖς μετοχαῖς μόναις γινώσκεται
For all divine things, even those that are manifested to us, are known by their participations alone.
因為一切神聖之事,連那些向我們所顯明的,也都惟獨藉其分有而被認識。
1:101
ὐτὰ δέ, ὁποῖά ποτε ἔστι κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀρχὴν καὶ ἵδρυσιν, ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἔστι καὶ πᾶσαν οὐσίαν καὶ γνῶσιν
But what they themselves are, in their own source and establishment, is beyond mind and all being and knowledge.
至於它們本身在其自身之本原與安立中究竟是什麼,那卻超越心智、超越一切存有與知識。
1:102
ἷον, εἰ τὴν ὑπερούσιον κρυφιότητα θεὸν ζωὴν οὐσίαν φῶς λόγον ὀνομάσαιμεν, οὐδὲν ἕτερον νοοῦμεν τὰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐξ αὐτῆς προαγομένας δυνάμεις ἐκθεωτικὰς οὐσιοποιοὺς ζωογόνους σοφοδώρους
For instance, if we should name the superessential hiddenness God, or life, or being, or light, or word, we understand nothing other than the powers brought forth from it to us—the deifying, or being-making, or life-generating, or wisdom-bestowing powers.
例如,我們若稱那超本質的隱密為神、或生命、或存有、或光、或言語,我們所領會的,無非是那從它向我們發出的諸般能力——就是那使人成為神的、使物得存的、使物得生的、賜下智慧的能力。
1:103
ὐτῇ δὲ κατὰ τὴν πασῶν τῶν νοερῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἀπόλυσιν ἐπιβάλλομεν οὐδεμίαν ὁρῶντες θέωσιν ζωὴν οὐσίαν, ἥτις ἀκριβῶς ἐμφερής ἐστι τῇ πάντων ἐξῃρημένῃ κατὰ πᾶσαν ὑπεροχὴν αἰτίᾳ
But to it itself we cast ourselves by the release of all intellectual activities, seeing no deification or life or being which exactly resembles the cause that is set apart from all things in every transcendence.
至於它本身,我們乃是藉一切心智運作的放下而投向它,並看不見任何神化、生命或存有,能與那「在一切超越中與萬有分別」之因確切相似。
1:104
Πάλιν, ὅτι μέν ἐστι πηγαία θεότης πατήρ, δὲ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς θεογόνου θεότητος, εἰ οὕτω χρὴ φάναι, βλαστοὶ θεόφυτοι καὶ οἷον ἄνθη καὶ ὑπερούσια φῶτα, πρὸς τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων παρειλήφαμεν
Again, that the Father is the source-Godhead, while the Son and the Spirit are, if one may so speak, God-planted shoots and as it were blossoms and superessential lights of the God-begetting Godhead, we have received from the sacred Scriptures.
再者,我們從聖經領受了這事:父是那為本源的神性,子與靈則(容我如此說)是那生神之神性所栽植的嫩枝,彷彿是花朵,是超本質之光。
1:105
Ὅπως δὲ ταῦτά ἐστιν, οὔτε εἰπεῖν οὔτε ἐννοῆσαι δυνατόν
But how these things are, it is possible neither to say nor to conceive.
但這些事究竟如何,卻既不能言說,也不能思議。
1:106
<> Ἀλλ' ἄχρι τούτου πᾶσα τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς νοερᾶς ἐνεργείας δύναμις, ὅτι πᾶσα θεία πατριὰ καὶ υἱότης ἐκ τῆς πάντων ἐξῃρημένης πατριαρχίας καὶ υἱαρχίας δεδώρηται καὶ ἡμῖν καὶ ταῖς ὑπερουρανίαις δυνάμεσιν, ἐξ ἧς καὶ θεοὶ καὶ θεῶν υἱοὶ καὶ θεῶν πατέρες οἱ θεοειδεῖς γίγνονται καὶ ὀνομάζονται νόες πνευματικῶς δηλαδὴ τῆς τοιᾶσδε πατρότητος καὶ υἱότητος ἐκτελουμένης, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀσωμάτως, ἀΰλως, νοητῶς, τοῦ θεαρχικοῦ πνεύματος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν νοητὴν ἀϋλίαν καὶ θέωσιν ὑπεριδρυμένου καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ πάσης πατριᾶς καὶ υἱότητος θείας ὑπεροχικῶς ἐξῃρημένων
But the whole power of our intellectual activity reaches only thus far: that every divine fatherhood and sonship has been bestowed both upon us and upon the supercelestial powers from the fatherhood and sonship that is set apart from all—from which the godlike minds both become and are named gods, and sons of gods, and fathers of gods, this fatherhood and sonship being accomplished spiritually, that is to say, incorporeally, immaterially, intelligibly; while the supreme-divine Spirit is super-established above all intelligible immateriality and deification, and the Father and the Son are transcendently set apart from all divine fatherhood and sonship.
但我們心智運作的全部能力,所能達到的不過如此:就是知道一切神聖的「為父」與「為子」,都是從那「與萬有分別的為父與為子」賜給我們和那超天界的諸大能的——godlike 的眾心智正是從這源頭,既成為、又被稱為眾神、眾神之子、眾神之父,這「為父」與「為子」乃是以屬靈的方式成就的,也就是說,是非身體地、非物質地、可知地成就的;而那至高神聖的靈,被超立於一切可知的非物質性與神化之上,父與子也超越地與一切神聖的為父與為子分別。
1:107
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔστιν ἀκριβὴς ἐμφέρεια τοῖς αἰτιατοῖς καὶ τοῖς αἰτίοις, ἀλλ' ἔχει μὲν τὰ αἰτιατὰ τὰς τῶν αἰτίων ἐνδεχομένας εἰκόνας, αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ αἴτια τῶν αἰτιατῶν ἐξῄρηται καὶ ὑπερίδρυται κατὰ τὸν τῆς οἰκείας ἀρχῆς λόγον
For there is not an exact resemblance between things caused and their causes; rather, the things caused have such images of the causes as are admissible, while the causes themselves are set apart and super-established above the things caused, according to the principle of their own source.
因為,受造之物與其成因之間,並無確切的相似;受造之物所有的,不過是那些可容許的成因之像,而成因自身則照著其自身之本原的法則,被分別、被超立於受造之物之上。
1:108
Καὶ ἵνα τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς χρήσωμαι παραδείγμασιν, ἡδοναὶ καὶ λῦπαι λέγονται ποιητικαὶ τοῦ ἥδεσθαι καὶ λυπεῖσθαι, αὐταὶ δὲ οὔτε ἥδονται οὔτε λυποῦνται
And, to use examples from our own sphere: pleasures and pains are said to be productive of being-pleased and being-pained, yet they themselves are neither pleased nor pained.
容我用我們自己範圍內的例證:快樂與痛苦被說成是「使人喜悅」與「使人痛苦」之因,然而它們自身既不喜悅,也不痛苦。
1:109
Καὶ τὸ πῦρ θερμαῖνον καὶ καῖον οὐ λέγεται καίεσθαι καὶ θερμαίνεσθαι
And fire, which warms and burns, is not said to be burned or warmed.
火既使物溫暖、燃燒,卻不被說成是被燒或被溫暖。
1:110
Καὶ ζῆν εἴ τις φαίη τὴν αὐτοζωὴν φωτίζεσθαι τὸ αὐτοφῶς, οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἐρεῖ κατὰ τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον, εἰ μή που καθ' ἕτερον ταῦτα εἴποι τρόπον, ὅτι περισσῶς καὶ οὐσιωδῶς προένεστι τὰ τῶν αἰτιατῶν τοῖς αἰτίοις
And if one were to say that life-itself lives, or that light-itself is illumined, he will not speak rightly, according to my reasoning—unless perhaps he should say these things in another sense: namely, that the properties of the things caused pre-exist in the causes in a superabundant and essential manner.
若有人說「生命本身有生命」,或「光本身被光照」,依我的推論,他就說得不對——除非他或許是在另一意義上說這些事:就是受造之物的諸般特性,乃以超豐、本質的方式預存於成因之中。
1:111
<> Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ πάσης θεολογίας ἐκφανέστατον καθ' ἡμᾶς Ἰησοῦ θεοπλαστία καὶ ἄῤῥητός ἐστι λόγῳ παντὶ καὶ ἄγνωστος νῷ παντὶ καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ πρωτίστῳ τῶν πρεσβυτάτων ἀγγέλων
But even the most manifest of all theology—the God-forming of Jesus among us—is both ineffable to every word and unknowable to every mind, even to the very first of the most ancient angels.
然而,連那一切神學中最顯明的——就是耶穌在我們中間那成為神之形的事——對一切言語也是不可言喻的,對一切心智,甚至對那至古諸天使中最首要者,也是不可知曉的。
1:112
Καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀνδρικῶς αὐτὸν οὐσιωθῆναι μυστικῶς παρειλήφαμεν, ἀγνοοῦμεν δέ, ὅπως ἐκ παρθενικῶν αἱμάτων ἑτέρῳ παρὰ τὴν φύσιν θεσμῷ διεπλάττετο καὶ ὅπως ἀβρόχοις ποσὶ σωματικὸν ὄγκον ἔχουσι καὶ ὕλης βάρος ἐπεπόρευτο τὴν ὑγρὰν καὶ ἄστατον οὐσίαν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ὅσα τῆς ὑπερφυοῦς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦ φυσιολογίας
And that he became substantial in the manner of a man, we have received mystically; but we do not know how, from virginal blood, by another law contrary to nature, he was formed; and how, with dry feet bearing bodily weight and the heaviness of matter, he walked upon the liquid and unstable substance; and the other things that belong to the supernatural natural-account of Jesus.
我們以奧祕的方式領受了「他按人的樣式成為實質之有」這事;但我們卻不知道,他怎樣從童貞的血、按一條違反自然的別樣法則被塑成;又怎樣以乾燥的腳——這腳有身體之重與物質之沉——行走在那流動、不定的水面之上(太十四25);以及凡屬耶穌那超乎自然之自然奧理的其他事。
1:113
Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν τε ἐν ἄλλοις ἱκανῶς εἴρηται καὶ τῷ κλεινῷ καθηγεμόνι κατὰ τὰς Θεολογικὰς αὐτοῦ στοιχειώσεις ὕμνηται λίαν ὑπερφυῶς, ἅπερ ἐκεῖνος εἴτε πρὸς τῶν ἱερῶν θεολόγων παρείληφεν εἴτε καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστημονικῆς τῶν λογίων ἐρεύνης συνεώρακεν ἐκ πολλῆς τῆς περὶ αὐτὰ γυμνασίας καὶ τριβῆς εἴτε καὶ ἔκ τινος ἐμυήθη θειοτέρας ἐπιπνοίας οὐ μόνον μαθὼν ἀλλὰ καὶ παθὼν τὰ θεῖα κἀκ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὰ συμπαθείας, εἰ οὕτω χρὴ φάναι, πρὸς τὴν ἀδίδακτον αὐτῶν καὶ μυστικὴν ἀποτελεσθεὶς ἕνωσιν καὶ πίστιν
But these things have both been sufficiently said by us in other works, and have been hymned most supernaturally by our renowned guide in his Theological Elements—things which he either received from the sacred theologians, or also discerned from the scientific search of the Scriptures by much exercise and practice about them, or was even initiated into by some more-divine inspiration, not only having learned but also having suffered the divine things, and from his sympathy with them, if one may so speak, having been perfected unto the unteachable and mystical union and faith with them.
但這些事,我們在別處已充分述說過,我們那著名的引導者也在他的《神學基要》中,至為超乎自然地加以頌讚——這些是他或從那些聖潔的神學家所領受的,或是他從對聖經的學術探究中,藉著對這些事多方的操練與熟習而洞見的,或甚至是他藉某種更為神聖的感動而受教領受的;他不僅學習,更「受了」那些神聖之事,並(容我如此說)從他與這些事的同感中,被成全而進入與它們那不可教、奧祕的聯合與信心。
1:114
Ἰησοῦ φησιν ἐν ταῖς συνηγμέναις αὐτῷ Θεολογικαῖς στοιχειώσεσιν
...of Jesus, he says in the Theological Elements gathered by him.
……論到耶穌,他在他所匯集的《神學基要》中如此說。
1:115
<>Ἡ πάντων αἰτία καὶ ἀποπληρωτικὴ τοῦ υἱοῦ θεότης τὰ μέρη τῇ ὁλότητι σύμφωνα διασώζουσα καὶ οὔτε μέρος οὔτε ὅλον οὖσα καὶ ὅλον καὶ μέρος, ὡς πᾶν καὶ μέρος καὶ ὅλον ἐν ἑαυτῇ συνειληφυῖα καὶ ὑπερέχουσα καὶ προέχουσα, τελεία μέν ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς ἀτελέσιν ὡς τελετάρχις, ἀτελὴς δὲ ἐν τοῖς τελείοις ὡς ὑπερτελὴς καὶ προτέλειος, εἶδος εἰδοποιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἀνειδέοις ὡς εἰδεάρχις, ἀνείδεος ἐν τοῖς εἴδεσιν ὡς ὑπὲρ εἶδος, οὐσία ταῖς ὅλαις οὐσίαις ἀχράντως ἐπιβατεύουσα καὶ ὑπερουσίως ἁπάσης οὐσίας ἐξῃρημένη, τὰς ὅλας ἀρχὰς καὶ τάξεις ἀφορίζουσα καὶ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ τάξεως ὑπεριδρυμένη
The Godhead of the Son—the cause and consummation of all, which preserves the parts in agreement with the whole, and is neither part nor whole, and is both whole and part, as having comprehended within itself and surpassing and possessing beforehand every part and whole; perfect among the imperfect as principle of perfection, but imperfect among the perfect as more-than-perfect and before-perfect; a form forming form among the formless as principle of form, but formless among the forms as beyond form; a being treading undefiledly upon all beings, yet superessentially set apart from all being; defining all the principles and orders, yet super-established above every principle and order.
那子的神性——是萬有之因與成全,它保守眾部分與全體相合,既非部分亦非全體,又既是全體又是部分,因它已將每一部分與全體都包含於自身之內,並超越它、預先擁有它;在不完全者中為完全,作完全之本原,在完全者中卻為不完全,因它是超完全、先於完全的;在無形者中是賦形的形,作形之本原,在諸形之中卻為無形,因它超越形;是無玷地踐行於一切存有之上的存有,卻超本質地與一切存有分別;它界定一切本原與次序,卻被超立於每一本原與次序之上。
1:116
Καὶ μέτρον ἐστὶ τῶν ὄντων καὶ αἰὼν καὶ ὑπὲρ αἰῶνα καὶ πρὸ αἰῶνος, πλήρης ἐν τοῖς ἐνδεέσιν, ὑπερπλήρης ἐν τοῖς πλήρεσιν, ἄῤῥητος, ἄφθεγκτος, ὑπὲρ νοῦν, ὑπὲρ ζωήν, ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν
And it is the measure of beings, and an age, and beyond age and before age; full among the deficient, more-than-full among the full; ineffable, unspeakable, beyond mind, beyond life, beyond being.
它是萬有的尺度,是一個世代,又超越世代、先於世代;在匱乏者中為豐滿,在豐滿者中為超豐滿;是不可言喻、不可言說的,超越心智、超越生命、超越存有。
1:117
Ὑπερφυῶς ἔχει τὸ ὑπερφυές, ὑπερουσίως τὸ ὑπερούσιον
It has the supernatural in a supernatural manner, the superessential in a superessential manner.
它以超乎自然的方式擁有那超乎自然者,以超本質的方式擁有那超本質者。
1:118
Ὅθεν ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἕως φύσεως ὑπὲρ φιλανθρωπίας ἐλήλυθε καὶ ἀληθῶς οὐσιώθη καὶ ἀνὴρ ὑπέρθεος ἐχρημάτισεν, ἵλεω δὲ εἴη πρὸς ἡμῶν τὰ ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον ὑμνούμενα, κἀν τούτοις ἔχει τὸ ὑπερφυὲς καὶ ὑπερούσιον, οὐ μόνον ἀναλλοιώτως ἡμῖν καὶ ἀσυγχύτως κεκοινώνηκε μηδὲν πεπονθὼς εἰς τὸ ὑπερπλῆρες αὐτοῦ πρὸς τῆς ἀφθέγκτου κενώσεως, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ τὸ πάντων καινῶν καινότατον ἐν τοῖς φυσικοῖς ἡμῶν ὑπερφυὴς ἦν ἐν τοῖς κατ' οὐσίαν ὑπερούσιος πάντα τὰ ἡμῶν ἐξ ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ὑπερέχων
Hence, since out of loving-kindness it came even as far as nature, and was truly made substantial, and the more-than-divine one was called a man—but may the things we hymn beyond mind and word be gracious toward us—even in these things he has the supernatural and superessential: not only in that, unchangeably and unconfusedly, he has entered into communion with us, having suffered nothing in his more-than-fullness from the ineffable self-emptying, but also in that—this newest of all new things—in our natural properties he was supernatural, in things according to being he was superessential, transcending all that is ours, out of what is ours, beyond us.
因此,既然他出於慈愛,甚至降臨到本性的地步,真實地成為實質之有,那超神者被稱為人——但願我們所頌讚那超越心智與言語之事,向我們施恩——他連在這些事上,也擁有那超乎自然、超本質者:這不僅在於他不變、不混地與我們相交,於那不可言喻的自我倒空中,在其超豐滿裡毫無虧損;更在於——這是一切新事中最新的——他在我們本性的諸般屬性中為超乎自然,在那些按存有的事上為超本質,從我們的所有、超越我們地,超越一切屬我們之物。
1:119
Ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν τοῦ λόγου σκοπὸν προΐωμεν τὰ κοινὰ καὶ ἡνωμένα τῆς διακρίσεως τῆς θείας ὀνόματα κατὰ τὸ ἡμῖν ἐφικτὸν ἀνελίττοντες
But let us proceed to the aim of our discourse, unfolding, so far as is attainable for us, the common and unified names of the divine distinction.
但讓我們進到本論述的目標,盡我們所能企及地,闡釋那神聖區分中共通而合一的諸名。
1:120
Καὶ ἵνα σαφῶς περὶ πάντων ἑξῆς προδιορισώμεθα, διάκρισιν θείαν εἶναι φαμέν, ὡς εἴρηται, τὰς ἀγαθοπρεπεῖς τῆς θεαρχίας προόδους
And, in order that we may clearly predefine concerning all things in order, we say that the divine distinction is, as has been said, the good-befitting processions of the Godhead.
為要清楚地依次預先界定一切事,我們便說:那神聖的「區分」,正如前所言,乃是神性那合乎善的「出發」(流溢)。
1:121
ἷον ἐπειδὴ ὤν ἐστιν θεὸς ὑπερουσίως, δωρεῖται δὲ τὸ εἶναι τοῖς οὖσι καὶ παράγει τὰς ὅλας οὐσίας, πολλαπλασιάζεσθαι λέγεται τὸ ἓν ὂν ἐκεῖνο τῇ ἐξ αὑτοῦ παραγωγῇ τῶν πολλῶν ὄντων μένοντος οὐδὲν ἧττον ἐκείνου καὶ ἑνὸς ἐν τῷ πληθυσμῷ καὶ ἡνωμένου κατὰ τὴν πρόοδον καὶ πλήρους ἐν τῇ διακρίσει τῷ πάντων εἶναι τῶν ὄντων ὑπερουσίως ἐξῃρημένον καὶ τῇ ἑνιαίᾳ τῶν ὅλων προαγωγῇ καὶ τῇ ἀνελαττώτῳ χύσει τῶν ἀμειώτων αὑτοῦ μεταδόσεων
For instance: since God is superessentially being, and bestows being upon beings, and brings forth all the beings into being, that one Being is said to be multiplied by the bringing-forth from itself of the many beings, while it remains no less that one and unified one in the multitude, and unified in the procession, and full in the distinction, by its being superessentially set apart from all beings, and by the singular bringing-forth of all, and by the undiminished outpouring of its undiminished impartations.
例如:既然神是超本質的存有,又將存有賜給眾存有,並使一切存有得以存有,那麼,那「一個存有」便被說成是藉著從自身帶出眾多存有而「增繁」;然而它仍絲毫不減地是那「一個」、是眾多之中那合一者,在「出發」(流溢)中合一,在區分中豐滿——這是憑著它超本質地與一切存有分別,憑著它對萬有那獨一的帶出,又憑著它那不竭施與的不減傾流。
1:122
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἓν ὢν καὶ παντὶ μέρει καὶ ὅλῳ καὶ ἑνὶ καὶ πλήθει τοῦ ἑνὸς μεταδιδοὺς ἕν ἐστιν ὡσαύτως ὑπερουσίως οὔτε μέρος ὂν τοῦ πλήθους οὔτε ἐκ μερῶν ὅλον
But being one, and imparting of the one to every part and whole, and to one and multitude, it is one likewise in a superessential manner—being neither a part of the multitude, nor a whole made of parts.
它既是「一」,又將那「一」分施於每一部分與全體,分施於那「一」與那「眾多」,它便照樣以超本質的方式為「一」——既非眾多之一部分,亦非由眾部分所構成的全體。
1:123
Καὶ οὕτως οὔτε ἕν ἐστιν οὔτε ἑνὸς μετέχει
And thus it is neither one, nor does it partake of one.
如此,它既非「一」,也不分有「一」。
1:124
Πόῤῥω δὲ τούτων ἕν ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τὸ ἕν, τοῖς οὖσιν ἓν καὶ πλῆθος ἀμερές, ἀπλήρωτον ὑπερπλῆρες, πᾶν ἓν καὶ πλῆθος παράγον καὶ τελειοῦν καὶ συνέχον
But far beyond these, it is one beyond the one—being to beings one and an undivided multitude, unfilled and more-than-full, bringing forth and perfecting and holding together every one and multitude.
它遠超這些,乃是那超越「一」之「一」——對眾存有而言,它是「一」,又是不可分的「眾多」,是不被充滿、超乎充滿的,並帶出、成全、維繫每一個「一」與「眾多」。
1:125
Πάλιν τῇ ἐξ αὐτοῦ θεώσει τῷ κατὰ δύναμιν ἑκάστου θεοειδεῖ θεῶν πολλῶν γιγνομένων δοκεῖ μὲν εἶναι καὶ λέγεται τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ διάκρισις καὶ πολλαπλασιασμός, ἔστι δὲ οὐδὲν ἧττον ἀρχίθεος καὶ ὑπέρθεος ὑπερουσίως εἷς θεός, ἀμέριστος ἐν τοῖς μεριστοῖς, ἡνωμένος ἑαυτῷ καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀμιγὴς καὶ ἀπλήθυντος
Again, by the deification that proceeds from it—many gods coming into being according to the godlikeness of each, so far as is possible—there seems to be, and is said to be, a distinction and multiplication of the one God; yet it is no less the source-God and the more-than-God, superessentially one God, undivided among the divided, unified with himself, and unmingled and unmultiplied among the many.
再者,藉著那從它發出的神化——眾多之神按各自的神聖樣式、盡其所能地產生——那「獨一之神」似乎有,並被說成有「區分」與「增繁」;然而它仍絲毫不減地是那為本源之神、超乎神者,是超本質地獨一的神,在分立者中不可分,與自身合一,在眾多之中不相混、不增繁。
1:126
Καὶ τοῦτο ὑπερφυῶς ἐννοήσας κοινὸς ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ καθηγεμόνος ἐπὶ τὴν θείαν φωτοδοσίαν χειραγωγός, πολὺς τὰ θεῖα, τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου, τάδε φησὶν ἐνθεαστικῶς ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς αὐτοῦ γράμμασι
And, having understood this in a supernatural manner, our common guide—and the guide of our leader—toward the divine light-giving, he who was great in divine things, the light of the world, says this, inspiredly, in his sacred writings:
那位將我們、也將我們的領導者引向神聖賜光的共同引導者,那在神聖之事上偉大者,那世界的光,既以超乎自然的方式領會了這事,便在他聖潔的著作中受感說:
1:127
Καὶ γὰρ εἴπερ εἰσὶ λεγόμενοι θεοὶ εἴτε ἐν οὐρανῷ εἴτε ἐπὶ γῆς, ὥσπερ οὖν εἰσὶ θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι' αὐτοῦ
For even if there are those who are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth—as indeed there are many gods and many lords—yet for us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and we unto him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and we through him (1 Cor 8:5-6).
「雖有稱為神的,或在天,或在地,就如那許多的神,許多的主;然而我們只有一位神,就是父,萬有都本於他,我們也歸於他;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬有都是藉著他有的,我們也是藉著他有的」(林前八5-6)。
1:128
Καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν θείων αἱ ἑνώσεις τῶν διακρίσεων ἐπικρατοῦσι καὶ προκατάρχουσι καὶ οὐδὲν ἧττόν ἐστιν ἡνωμένα καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνεκφοίτητον καὶ ἑνιαίαν διάκρισιν
For indeed, in divine things the unions prevail over and take precedence of the distinctions, and the things are no less unified even after the undeparting and unified distinction of the One.
因為,在神聖之事中,那些「合一」勝過並先於那些「區分」,並且即使在那「獨一者」不外離、合一之區分之後,諸事仍絲毫不減地是合一的。
1:129
Ταύτας ἡμεῖς τὰς κοινὰς καὶ ἡνωμένας τῆς ὅλης θεότητος διακρίσεις εἴτ' οὖν ἀγαθοπρεπεῖς προόδους ἐκ τῶν ἐμφαινουσῶν αὐτὰς ἐν τοῖς λογίοις θεωνυμιῶν ὑμνῆσαι κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν πειρασόμεθα τούτου, καθάπερ εἴρηται, προδιεγνωσμένου τὸ πᾶσαν ἀγαθουργικὴν θεωνυμίαν, ἐφ' ᾗπερ ἂν κεῖται τῶν θεαρχικῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἐπὶ τῆς ὅλης αὐτὴν ἐκληφθῆναι θεαρχικῆς ὁλότητος ἀπαρατηρήτως
These common and unified distinctions—or rather good-befitting processions—of the whole Godhead, we shall try, so far as is possible, to hymn from the theonymies that manifest them in the Scriptures, this being, as has been said, predetermined: that every good-working theonymy, upon whichever of the supreme-divine hypostases it may be laid, is to be understood, without restriction, of the whole supreme-divine totality.
這些屬於整全神性、共通而合一的「區分」——或更該說合乎善的「出發」(流溢)——我們要盡可能地,從聖經中彰顯它們的以名認神之法來頌讚;正如前所言,這事已預先定下:凡那行善之以名認神之法,無論被安放在哪一個至高神聖位格之上,都當無限制地就那整全至高神聖之全體而領會。
1:130
<.> <> Καὶ πρώτην, εἰ δοκεῖ, τὴν παντελῆ καὶ τῶν ὅλων τοῦ θεοῦ προόδων ἐκφαντορικὴν ἀγαθωνυμίαν ἐπισκεψώμεθα τὴν ἀγαθαρχικὴν καὶ ὑπεράγαθον ἐπικαλεσάμενοι τριάδα τὴν ἐκφαντορικὴν τῶν ὅλων ἑαυτῆς ἀγαθωτάτων προνοιῶν
And first, if it seems good, let us examine the all-perfect appellation of Good, which reveals all the processions of God, invoking the good-originating and more-than-good Triad which reveals all its own most-good providences.
首先,若覺合宜,讓我們察看那「善」的全備稱號——它彰顯神一切的「出發」(流溢)——並呼求那以善為本、超善的三一,就是那彰顯它自己一切至善之眷顧者。
1:131
Χρὴ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ταῖς εὐχαῖς πρῶτον ἐπ' αὐτὴν ὡς ἀγαθαρχίαν ἀνάγεσθαι καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτῇ πλησιάζοντας ἐν τούτῳ μυεῖσθαι τὰ πανάγαθα δῶρα τὰ περὶ αὐτὴν ἱδρυμένα
For it is necessary for us first, by prayers, to be led up to it as to the source-principle of good, and, by approaching it more nearly, to be initiated in this into the all-good gifts that are established about it.
因為我們必須首先藉著禱告被引向它,如同被引向善的本源,並藉著更親近地趨近它,得以在此受啟,進入那安立於它周圍的一切至善恩賜。
1:132
Καὶ γὰρ αὐτὴ μὲν ἅπασι πάρεστιν, οὐ πάντα δὲ αὐτῇ πάρεστι
For it indeed is present to all things, but not all things are present to it.
因為它確然臨在於萬有,萬有卻不臨在於它。
1:133
Τότε δέ, ὅταν αὐτὴν ἐπικαλούμεθα πανάγνοις μὲν εὐχαῖς, ἀνεπιθολώτῳ δὲ νῷ καὶ τῇ πρὸς θείαν ἕνωσιν ἐπιτηδειότητι, τότε καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτῇ πάρεσμεν
But then, when we invoke it with all-pure prayers, with an untroubled mind, and with the aptitude toward divine union, then we too are present to it.
但到那時,當我們以至潔的禱告、無擾的心智,並以那朝向神聖合一之適切來呼求它時,那時我們也就臨在於它了。
1:134
ὐτὴ γὰρ οὔτε ἐν τόπῳ ἔστιν, ἵνα καὶ ἀπῇ τινος ἐξ ἑτέρων εἰς ἕτερα μεταβῇ
For it itself is not in a place, so as either to be absent from anything, or to pass over from some things into others.
因為它本身不在某處,以致或缺於某物,或從某些事物挪移到別的事物。
1:135
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν αὐτὴν εἶναι λέγειν ἀπολείπεται τῆς ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ πάντων περιληπτικῆς ἀπειρίας
But even to say that it is in all the things that are, falls short of its infinitude that is above all and comprehensive of all.
甚至連說「它在一切存有之中」這話,也仍不及它那超越萬有、統攝萬有的無限。
1:136
Ἡμᾶς οὖν αὐτοὺς ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἀνατείνωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν θείων καὶ ἀγαθῶν ἀκτίνων ὑψηλοτέραν ἀνάνευσιν, ὥσπερ εἰ πολυφώτου σειρᾶς ἐκ τῆς οὐρανίας ἀκρότητος ἠρτημένης, εἰς δεῦρο δὲ καθηκούσης καὶ ἀεὶ αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσω χερσὶν ἀμοιβαίαις δραττόμενοι καθέλκειν μὲν αὐτὴν ἐδοκοῦμεν, τῷ ὄντι δὲ οὐ κατήγομεν ἐκείνην ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω παροῦσαν, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνηγόμεθα πρὸς τὰς ὑψηλοτέρας τῶν πολυφώτων ἀκτίνων μαρμαρυγάς
Let us, then, lift up our very selves by prayers to the higher upward-gaze of the divine and good rays—as if, when a many-lighted chain were suspended from the height of heaven and reaching down to here, and we, ever grasping it forward with hand over hand in turn, seemed to draw it down, but in reality were not bringing that one down, present as it is both above and below, but were ourselves being lifted up toward the higher splendors of the many-lighted rays.
所以,讓我們藉著禱告,將我們自己提升,向那神聖良善之光輝更高地仰望——彷彿有一條多光的鏈條從天的高處垂下,直達此地,我們便兩手輪番地攀住它向前,似乎是把它拉下來,其實卻並未把那存於上下、無所不在者拉下,乃是我們自己被提升,向那多光之光輝更高的輝煌。
1:137
ὥσπερ εἰς ναῦν ἐμβεβηκότες καὶ ἀντεχόμενοι τῶν ἔκ τινος πέτρας εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐκτεινομένων πεισμάτων καὶ οἷον ἡμῖν εἰς ἀντίληψιν ἐκδιδομένων οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμᾶς τὴν πέτραν, ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τῷ ἀληθεῖ καὶ τὴν ναῦν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν προσήγομεν
Or, as when having embarked upon a ship, and holding fast to the cables stretched out toward us from some rock, and as it were given to us for our taking hold, we drew not the rock toward us, but in truth ourselves and the ship toward the rock.
又彷彿我們上了船,緊握著從某磐石伸向我們、彷彿是為我們抓握而遞來的纜索,我們便不是把磐石拉向自己,乃是真實地把自己和船拉向那磐石。
1:138
Ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν, εἴ τις τὴν παραλίαν πέτραν ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τῆς νηὸς ἀπώσεται, δράσει μὲν οὐδὲν εἰς τὴν ἑστῶσαν καὶ ἀκίνητον πέτραν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐκείνης ἀποχωρίσει, καὶ ὅσῳ μᾶλλον αὐτὴν ἀπώσεται, μᾶλλον αὐτῆς ἀκοντισθήσεται
Just as, conversely, if one standing upon the ship should push away the coastal rock, he will do nothing to the standing and immovable rock, but will separate himself from it; and the more he pushes it away, the more he will be flung off from it.
正如反過來,若有人站在船上推開那岸邊的磐石,他對那站立、不動的磐石毫無所為,卻把自己與它分開了;他越用力推開它,就越被它彈離。
1:139
<> Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἴσως ἀπολογίας ἄξιον, ὅτι τοῦ κλεινοῦ καθηγεμόνος ἡμῶν Ἱεροθέου τὰς Θεολογικὰς στοιχειώσεις ὑπερφυῶς συναγαγόντος ἡμεῖς ὡς οὐχ ἱκανῶν ἐκείνων ἄλλας τε καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν θεολογίαν συνεγραψάμεθα
And this perhaps is worthy of an apology: that, although our renowned guide Hierotheus supernaturally compiled the Theological Elements, we, as though those were not sufficient, composed both other works and the present theology.
這事或許值得辯解一番:就是我們那著名的引導者希羅提烏,雖已超乎自然地編纂了《神學基要》,我們卻彷彿以為那些還不足夠,便又寫作了其他著作以及這篇現今的神學。
1:140
Καὶ γάρ, εἰ μὲν ἐκεῖνος ἑξῆς διαπραγματεύσασθαι πάσας τὰς θεολογικὰς πραγματείας ἠξίωσε καὶ μερικαῖς ἀνελίξεσι διῆλθεν ἁπάσης θεολογίας κεφάλαιον, οὐκ ἂν ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον μανίας σκαιότητος ἐληλύθαμεν μς ὀπτικώτερον ἐκείνου καὶ θειότερον οἰηθῆναι ταῖς θεολογίαις ἐπιβάλλειν δὶς τὰ αὐτὰ περιττῶς λέγοντας εἰκαιολογῆσαι, προσέτι καὶ ἀδικῆσαι καὶ διδάσκαλον καὶ φίλον ὄντα καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς μετὰ Παῦλον τὸν θεῖον ἐκ τῶν ἐκείνου λογίων στοιχειωθέντας, τὴν κλεινοτάτην αὐτοῦ καὶ θεωρίαν καὶ ἔκφανσιν ἑαυτοῖς ὑφαρπάζοντας
For indeed, if he had deemed it worthy to treat in order all the theological subjects, and had gone through, by particular unfoldings, the sum of all theology, we should never have come to such a degree either of madness or of folly as to think that we could apply ourselves to theology more keenly or more divinely than he, or, by saying the same things twice superfluously, to talk idly—and moreover to wrong both a teacher and a friend, and us who, after Paul the divine, were instructed from his oracles—snatching for ourselves his most renowned contemplation and revelation.
因為,若他曾認為配得依次論述一切神學的題目,並藉著個別的闡釋走遍了一切神學的要旨,我們就斷不會狂妄或愚拙到這地步,以為自己能比他更敏銳、更神聖地從事神學,或把同樣的話多餘地說兩遍、以致空談——更不至於虧負一位既是師長又是朋友者,和我們這些在保羅那神聖之人之後、從他的話語受教者,竟把他那至為著名的默觀與啟示據為己有。
1:141
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τῷ ὄντι τὰ θεῖα πρεσβυτικῶς ὑφηγούμενος ἐκεῖνος συνοπτικοὺς ἡμῖν ὅρους ἐξέθετο καὶ ἐν ἑνὶ πολλὰ περιειληφότας ὡς οἷον ἡμῖν καὶ ὅσοι καθ' ἡμᾶς διδάσκαλοι τῶν νεοτελῶν ψυχῶν ἐγκελευόμενος ἀναπτύξαι καὶ διακρῖναι τῷ ἡμῖν συμμέτρῳ λόγῳ τὰς συνοπτικὰς καὶ ἑνιαίας τῆς νοερωτάτης τἀνδρὸς ἐκείνου δυνάμεως συνελίξεις, καὶ πολλάκις ἡμᾶς καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς τοῦτο προέτρεψας καὶ τήν γε βίβλον αὐτὴν ὡς ὑπεραίρουσαν ἀνταπέσταλκας
But since indeed that one, expounding the divine things in the manner of an elder, set forth for us synoptic definitions, comprehending many things in one—as for us and for as many as are teachers of newly-initiated souls—exhorting us to unfold and distinguish, by a discourse proportioned to us, the synoptic and unified compactions of that most intellectual man's power; and since you yourself also often urged us to this, and even sent back the book itself as surpassing—
但既然那位以長者的方式闡述神聖之事,為我們立下了概要式的定義,將許多事包含於一——這是為我們、也為一切教導新受啟之魂的師傅而設,囑咐我們以與我們相稱的論述,去展開並分辨那至有心智之人之能力那概要而合一的凝縮;又既然你自己也屢次催促我們行此事,甚至把那書本身退還回來,以為它太高深——
1:142
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἡμεῖς τὸν μὲν ὡς τελείων καὶ πρεσβυτικῶν διανοιῶν διδάσκαλον τοῖς ὑπὲρ τοὺς πολλοὺς ἀφορίζομεν ὥσπερ τινὰ δεύτερα λόγια καὶ τῶν θεοχρήστων ἀκόλουθα
On this account we too set apart that one, as a teacher of perfect and elder-like understandings, for those above the many, as a kind of second oracles and as following close upon the God-given ones.
因此,我們也把那位分別出來,作為完全、長者般領會之師傅,獻給那些超乎眾人者,如同某種第二等的話語,緊隨著那些神所賜的話語之後。
1:143
Τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς δὲ ἡμεῖς ἀναλόγως ἡμῖν τὰ θεῖα παραδώσομεν
But to those of our own level, we shall deliver the divine things in a manner proportioned to us.
但對那些與我們同等的人,我們要以與我們相稱的方式傳遞那些神聖之事。
1:144
γὰρ τελείων ἐστὶν στερεὰ τροφή, τὸ ταύτην ἑστιᾶν ἑτέρους ὁπόσης ἂν εἴη τελειότητος
For if solid food belongs to the perfect (cf. Heb 5:14), of how great a perfection would it be to feast others on this?
因為,乾糧若是為完全之人預備的(參來五14),那麼以此來餵養他人,又該是何等完全的事呢?
1:145
Ὀρθῶς οὖν ἡμῖν καὶ τοῦτο εἴρηται τὸ τὴν μὲν αὐτοπτικὴν τῶν νοητῶν λογίων θέαν καὶ τὴν συνοπτικὴν αὐτῶν διδασκαλίαν πρεσβυτικῆς δεῖσθαι δυνάμεως, τὴν δὲ τῶν εἰς τοῦτο φερόντων λόγων ἐπιστήμην καὶ ἐκμάθησιν τοῖς ὑφειμένοις καθιερωταῖς καὶ ἱερωμένοις ἁρμόζειν
Rightly, then, has this also been said by us: that the self-seeing vision of the intelligible Scriptures, and the synoptic teaching of them, requires an elder-like power; but the knowledge and thorough learning of the discourses that lead toward this befits subordinate consecrators and ministers.
因此,這事我們也說得對:就是對那可知聖言之親見異象,以及對它們的概要教導,需要長者般的能力;但那導向此事之論述的知識與透徹學習,則合宜於那些次位的祝聖者與事奉者。
1:146
Καίτοι καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐπιτετήρηται λίαν ἐμμελῶς ὥστε τοῖς αὐτῷ τῷ θείῳ καθηγεμόνι κατὰ ἔκφανσιν σαφῆ διηυκρινημένοις μηδ' ὅλως ἐγκεχειρηκέναι ποτὲ πρὸς ταὐτολογίαν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τοῦ προτεθέντος αὐτῷ λογίου διασάφησιν
And yet this too has been very carefully observed by us: that, concerning the things distinctly clarified by the divine guide himself in clear revelation, we have never at all undertaken any repetition in clarifying the same oracle set forth by him.
然而這事我們也極謹慎地守住了:就是凡那神聖引導者自己已在清晰啟示中分明闡明之事,我們從未著手在闡釋同一段他所提出的話語上有任何重複。
1:147
ἱεράρχαις, ἡνίκα καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὡς οἶσθα, καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἡμῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπὶ τὴν θέαν τοῦ ζωαρχικοῦ καὶ θεοδόχου σώματος συνεληλύθαμεν, παρῆν δὲ καὶ ἀδελφόθεος Ἰάκωβος καὶ Πέτρος, κορυφαία καὶ πρεσβυτάτη τῶν θεολόγων ἀκρότης, εἶτα ἐδόκει μετὰ τὴν θέαν ὑμνῆσαι τοὺς ἱεράρχας ἅπαντας, ὡς ἕκαστος ἦν ἱκανός, τὴν ἀπειροδύναμον ἀγαθότητα τῆς θεαρχικῆς ἀσθενείας, πάντων ἐκράτει μετὰ τοὺς θεολόγους, ὡς οἶσθα, τῶν ἄλλων ἱερομυστῶν ὅλος ἐκδημῶν, ὅλος ἐξιστάμενος ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὰ ὑμνούμενα κοινωνίαν πάσχων καὶ πρὸς πάντων, ὧν ἠκούετο καὶ ἑωρᾶτο καὶ ἐγιγνώσκετο καὶ οὐκ ἐγιγνώσκετο, θεόληπτος εἶναι καὶ θεῖος ὑμνολόγος κρινόμενος
...the hierarchs, when we also—as you know—both you yourself, and many of our sacred brethren, had come together for the viewing of the life-originating and God-receiving body; and there were present also James the brother of God, and Peter, the foremost and most elder summit of the theologians; and then, after the viewing, it seemed good that all the hierarchs should hymn, each as he was able, the infinitely-powerful goodness of the supreme-divine weakness: he prevailed over all, after the theologians—as you know—of the other sacred initiates, wholly departing out of himself, wholly standing out of himself, and suffering the communion with the things hymned, and being judged, by all who heard and saw and knew him and knew him not, to be God-possessed and a divine hymnodist.
……眾聖統者,當我們——正如你所知——你自己,並我們許多聖潔的弟兄,一同聚集瞻仰那生命之源、承納神的身體之時;當時也有神的兄弟雅各,並彼得,就是眾神學家中最首要、最年長的高峰,都在場;瞻仰之後,眾聖統者似乎都覺得當各盡其力,頌讚那至高神聖之軟弱中那無限大能的善:而他在眾神學家之後,勝過其餘一切的聖潔受啟者——正如你所知——他全然超出自己、全然出神,承受著與所頌讚之事的相通,並被一切聽見、看見、認識他、又不認識他的人,判定為被神充滿者、為神聖的頌歌者。
1:148
Καὶ τί ἄν σοι περὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ θεολογηθέντων λέγοιμι
And what should I say to you concerning the things there set forth in theology?
至於那裡所闡述的神學之事,我又該對你說什麼呢?
1:149
Καὶ γάρ, εἰ μὴ καὶ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐπιλέλησμαι, πολλάκις οἶδα παρὰ σοῦ καὶ μέρη τινὰ τῶν ἐνθεαστικῶν ἐκείνων ὑμνῳδιῶν ἐπακούσας
For indeed, unless I too have forgotten myself, I know that I often heard from you also certain portions of those inspired hymnodies.
因為,除非連我自己也忘了,我知道我也常從你那裡聽見那些受感頌歌的某些片段。
1:150
οὕτω σοι σπουδὴ μὴ ἐκ παρέργου τὰ θεῖα μεταδιώκειν
So great was your zeal not to pursue the divine things as a mere side-matter.
你追求那些神聖之事的熱心是何等大,絕不把它當作末節閒事。
1:151
<> Καὶ ἵνα τὰ ἐκεῖ μυστικὰ καὶ ὡς τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄῤῥητα καὶ ὡς ἐγνωσμένα σοι παραλείψωμεν, ὅτε τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐχρῆν κοινωνῆσαι καὶ ὅσους δυνατὸν ἐπὶ τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱερογνωσίαν προσαγαγεῖν, ὅπως ὑπερεῖχε τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν ἱερῶν διδασκάλων καὶ χρόνου τριβῇ καὶ νοῦ καθαρότητι καὶ ἀποδείξεων ἀκριβείᾳ καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς ἱερολογίαις, ὥστε οὐκ ἄν ποτε πρὸς οὕτω μέγαν ἥλιον ἀντωπεῖν ἐνεχειρήσαμεν
And, in order that we may pass over the mystical things there—both as unutterable to the many and as already known to you—when it was necessary to share with the many, and to bring as many as possible toward the sacred-knowledge that is ours, how he surpassed the many of the sacred teachers, both in length of practice, and in purity of mind, and in exactness of demonstrations, and in the rest of his sacred discourses, so that we should never have undertaken to look face to face toward so great a sun.
為要略過那裡的奧祕之事——既因它們對眾人是不可言述的,又因它們已為你所知——當需要與眾人分享、並把盡可能多的人帶向我們這聖潔之知時,他怎樣勝過眾多聖潔的師傅,無論在操練的長久、心智的純潔、明證的精確,還是在其餘聖潔的論述上,以致我們斷不敢正面仰望這般大的日頭。
1:152
οὕτω γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἑαυτῶν συνῃσθήμεθα καὶ ἴσμεν, ὡς οὔτε ἱκανῶς νοῆσαι τὰ νοητὰ τῶν θείων χωροῦμεν οὔτε ὅσα·ητὰ τῆς θεογνωσίας ἐξειπεῖν καὶ φράσαι
For so have we been aware of ourselves, and we know that we are able neither to conceive sufficiently the intelligible things of the divine, nor to utter and express what may be spoken of the knowledge of God.
因為我們對自己有這樣的自知,並且知道:我們既不能充分地思議那些可知的神聖之事,也不能述說、表達那關乎認神之知中可言說的部分。
1:153
Πόῤῥω δὲ ὄντες ἀπολειπόμεθα τῆς τῶν θείων ἀνδρῶν εἰς θεολογικὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιστήμης, ὅτι πάντως ἂν εἰς τοῦτο διὰ περισσὴν εὐλάβειαν ἐληλύθαμεν εἰς τὸ μηδόλως ἀκούειν λέγειν τι περὶ τῆς θείας φιλοσοφίας, εἰ μὴ κατὰ νοῦν εἰλήφαμεν, ὡς οὐ χρὴ τῆς ἐνδεχομένης τῶν θείων γνώσεως ἀμελεῖν
And being far off, we fall short of the knowledge of the divine men in theological truth—for we should certainly, through excessive reverence, have come to this point of altogether neither hearing nor saying anything concerning the divine philosophy, had we not taken to heart that one ought not to neglect the knowledge of the divine things that is within our reach.
我們既遠不及,便落在那些神聖之人在神學真理上之知識的後頭——我們本來必因過分的敬畏,竟至於全然不肯聽聞或言說任何關乎神聖哲學之事,若不是我們銘記在心:人不該忽略那在我們力所能及範圍內、對神聖之事的認識。
1:154
Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ἔπεισαν οὐ μόνον αἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐφέσεις τῶν νοῶν ἐρωτικῶς ἀεὶ γλιχόμεναι τῆς ἐγχωρούσης τῶν ὑπερφυῶν θεωρίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴ τῶν θείων θεσμῶν ἀρίστη διάταξις τὰ μὲν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἀποφάσκουσα πολυπραγμονεῖν καὶ ὡς ὑπὲρ ἀξίαν καὶ ὡς ἀνέφικτα, πάντα δέ, ὅσα ἡμῖν ἐφίεται καὶ δεδώρηται μανθάνειν, προσεχῶς ἐγκελευομένη καὶ ἑτέροις ἀγαθοειδῶς μεταδιδόναι
And this persuaded us, not only the natural longings of our minds, which ever yearn lovingly for such contemplation of the supernatural as is granted, but also the very best ordinance of the divine laws itself, which forbids us to busy ourselves with the things above us, as beyond our worth and as unattainable, yet earnestly enjoins us to learn all things, as many as are permitted and granted to us, and in a good manner to impart them to others.
說服我們的,不僅是我們心智那本性的渴望——它常以愛慕之情,渴想那所許可、對超乎自然之事的默觀——更是那神聖律法本身至為美善的法度,它禁止我們探究那些超乎我們之事,因其超乎我們的份量、且非我們所能及,卻又懇切地吩咐我們學習一切所許可、所賜給我們之事,並以美善的方式將其分給他人。
1:155
Τούτοις οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς πειθόμενοι καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐφικτὴν τῶν θείων εὕρεσιν μὴ ἀποκαμόντες ἀποδειλιάσαντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς μὴ δυναμένους εἰς τὰ ἡμῶν κρείττονα θεωρεῖν ἀβοηθήτους καταλιπεῖν οὐ καρτεροῦντες ἐπὶ τὸ συγγράφειν ἑαυτοὺς καθήκαμεν καινὸν μὲν οὐδὲν εἰσηγεῖσθαι τολμῶντες, λεπτοτέραις δὲ καὶ ταῖς κατὰ μέρος ἕκαστον ἐξετάσεσι τὰ συνοπτικῶς εἰρημένα τῷ ὄντως Ἱεροθέῳ διακρίνοντες καὶ ἐκφαίνοντες
Persuaded, then, by these things, and neither growing weary nor turning coward toward the attainable discovery of the divine things, but, on the other hand, not being able to endure leaving without help those unable to contemplate things greater than ours, we set ourselves to writing, daring to introduce nothing new, but distinguishing and revealing, by finer and more particular examinations of each, the things said synoptically by the one who is truly Hierotheus.
因此,我們既被這些事說服,對那可企及之神聖之事的尋索既不疲乏,也不退縮,另一方面又不忍將那些無力默觀比我們所知更高之事的人撇下不顧,便定意動筆,不敢引入任何新事,乃是藉著對每一事更精細、更個別的考究,去分辨並彰顯那位真正的希羅提烏所概要說過的事。
1:156
<.> <> ἶεν δὴ οὖν, ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἤδη τῷ λόγῳ τὴν ἀγαθωνυμίαν χωρῶμεν, ἣν ἐξῃρημένως οἱ θεολόγοι τῇ ὑπερθέῳ θεότητι καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων ἀφορίζουσιν αὐτήν, ὡς οἶμαι, τὴν θεαρχικὴν ὕπαρξιν ἀγαθότητα λέγοντες, καὶ ὅτι τῷ εἶναι τἀγαθὸν ὡς οὐσιῶδες ἀγαθὸν εἰς πάντα τὰ ὄντα διατείνει τὴν ἀγαθότητα
Come, then, let us now proceed in our discourse to the appellation of Good itself, which the theologians set apart, in a transcendent manner, for the more-than-divine Godhead, and apart from all things—calling, as I think, the supreme-divine existence itself Goodness, and saying that, by being the Good as essential good, it extends its goodness into all the things that are.
那麼來吧,讓我們如今在論述中進到那「善本身」的稱號——神學家以超越的方式,將它分別歸於那超神的神性,並使它與萬有分別——他們,依我看,是稱那至高神聖之存有本身為「善」,並說它藉著作為本質之善的「善」,將其善延伸到一切存有之中。
1:157
Καὶ γὰρ ὥσπερ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἥλιος οὐ λογιζόμενος προαιρούμενος, ἀλλ' αὐτῷ τῷ εἶναι φωτίζει πάντα τὰ μετέχειν τοῦ φωτὸς αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον δυνάμενα λόγον, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τἀγαθὸν ὑπὲρ ἥλιον ὡς ὑπὲρ ἀμυδρὰν εἰκόνα τὸ ἐξῃρημένως ἀρχέτυπον αὐτῇ τῇ ὑπάρξει πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν ἀναλόγως ἐφίησι τὰς τῆς ὅλης ἀγαθότητος ἀκτῖνας
For just as our sun, not by reasoning or by choice, but by its very being, illumines all the things that are able to partake of its light according to their own principle, so also the Good, beyond the sun as beyond a dim image—being the transcendent archetype—by its very existence sends forth, in proportion, upon all the things that are, the rays of its whole goodness.
因為,正如我們的太陽,並非藉推理或抉擇,乃是憑其存有本身,便照亮一切能按其自身之理分享其光之物;照樣,那「善」,超越太陽,如同超越一暗淡之像——它乃是那超越的原型——憑其存有本身,便按比例向一切存有放出它整全之善的光輝。
1:158
ευστῆς καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλως φερομένης ἀλλοιώσεως ἀνῳκισμέναι καὶ ὡς ἀσώματοι καὶ ἄϋλοι νοοῦνται καὶ ὡς νόες ὑπερκοσμίως νοοῦσι καὶ τοὺς τῶν ὄντων οἰκείως ἐλλάμπονται λόγους καὶ αὖθις εἰς τὰ συγγενῆ τὰ οἰκεῖα διαπορθμεύουσιν
...removed from flowing and ever-otherwise-borne alteration, and are conceived as incorporeal and immaterial, and as minds they understand in a supermundane manner, and are illumined with the principles of beings in a manner proper to them, and again convey their proper things over to their kindred.
……既遠離那流動、時時轉變的更易,便被思議為非身體、非物質的,並作為心智以超世的方式領會,又以合乎它們的方式被那些存有之理光照,再將其所屬之物傳遞給與它們同類者。
1:159
Καὶ τὴν μονὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀγαθότητος ἔχουσι, καὶ ἵδρυσις αὐταῖς ἐκεῖθέν ἐστι καὶ συνοχὴ καὶ φρουρὰ καὶ ἑστία τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ αὐτῆς ἐφιέμεναι καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι ἔχουσι καὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀποτυπούμεναι καὶ ἀγαθοειδεῖς εἰσι καὶ ταῖς μεθ' αὑτὰς κοινωνοῦσιν, ὡς θεῖος θεσμὸς ὑφηγεῖται, τῶν εἰς αὐτὰς ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ διαφοιτησάντων δώρων
And they have their abiding from the goodness, and from there is their establishment and cohesion and guard and hearth of good things; and longing for it, they have both being and well-being, and being moulded toward it so far as is attainable, they are good-formed, and they communicate to those after them, as the divine ordinance directs, of the gifts that have passed over into them from the Good.
它們的住留是從那善而有的,它們的安立、維繫、保障,以及諸善之家園,也都從那裡而來;它們既渴慕它,便既有存有、又有美好之存有,並盡所能地被塑成它的樣式,成為善的形樣,又照那神聖的法度,將那從善流入它們之中的恩賜,分給在它們之後者。
1:160
χωρήσεις, αἱ ἀσύγχυτοι διακρίσεις, αἱ πρὸς τὰς κρείττους ἀναγωγικαὶ τῶν ὑφειμένων δυνάμεις, αἱ περὶ τὰ δεύτερα πρόνοιαι τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, αἱ τῶν οἰκείων ἑκάστης δυνάμεως φρουραὶ καὶ περὶ ἑαυτὰς ἀμετάπτωτοι συνελίξεις, αἱ περὶ τὴν ἔφεσιν τἀγαθοῦ ταὐτότητες καὶ ἀκρότητες καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα εἴρηται πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ Περὶ τῶν ἀγγελικῶν ἰδιοτήτων καὶ τάξεων
...the unconfused distinctions, the powers that lead up the subordinate toward the superior, the providences of the elder over the secondary, the guards of each power's proper things and the unfailing self-foldings about themselves, the identities and summits about the longing for the Good, and the other things that have been said by us in the work On the Angelic Properties and Orders.
……那些不相混的區分,那些將低位者提升向高位者的能力,那些較年長者對次位者的眷顧,每一能力對其所屬之物的守護,以及它們對自身那不墜的自折,那些圍繞「對善之渴慕」的同一與高峰,並其餘我們在《論天使的諸特性與次序》一書中所說的事。
1:161
Ἀλλὰ καί, ὅσα τῆς οὐρανίας ἱεραρχίας ἐστίν, αἱ ἀγγελοπρεπεῖς καθάρσεις, αἱ ὑπερκόσμιοι φωταγωγίαι καὶ τὰ τελεσιουργὰ τῆς ὅλης ἀγγελικῆς τελειότητος ἐκ τῆς παναιτίου καὶ πηγαίας ἐστὶν ἀγαθότητος, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὸ ἀγαθοειδὲς αὐταῖς ἐδωρήθη καὶ τὸ ἐκφαίνειν ἐν ἑαυταῖς τὴν κρυφίαν ἀγαθότητα καὶ εἶναι ἀγγέλους ὥσπερ ἐξαγγελτικὰς τῆς θείας σιγῆς καὶ οἷον φῶτα φανὰ τοῦ ἐν ἀδύτοις ὄντος ἑρμηνευτικὰ προβεβλημένας
But also, whatever belongs to the celestial hierarchy—the angel-befitting purifications, the supermundane illuminations, and the perfectings of the whole angelic perfection—are from the all-causing and source-principle goodness, from which both the good-formedness was bestowed upon them, and the manifesting in themselves of the hidden goodness, and the being angels, as it were, declarers of the divine silence, and as bright lights set forth as interpreters of the one who is in the inmost shrines.
更有甚者,凡屬那天界聖統的——就是那合乎天使的潔淨、那超世的光照,以及那整全天使之完全的諸般成全——都是從那為萬有之因、為本源之善而來;那善既將「善的形樣」賜給它們,又賜下「在自身中彰顯那隱密之善」、「作天使、彷彿作神聖靜默之宣告者」,並作明亮之光、被立為那居於至內聖所者之釋明者。
1:162
Ἀλλὰ καὶ μετ' ἐκείνους τοὺς ἱεροὺς καὶ ἁγίους νόας αἱ ψυχαὶ καὶ ὅσα ψυχῶν ἀγαθὰ διὰ τὴν ὑπεράγαθον ἔστιν ἀγαθότητα τὸ νοερὰς αὐτὰς εἶναι, τὸ ἔχειν τὴν οὐσιώδη ζωὴν ἀνώλεθρον αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι καὶ δύνασθαι πρὸς τὰς ἀγγελικὰς ἀνατεινομένας ζωὰς δι' αὐτῶν ὡς ἀγαθῶν καθηγεμόνων ἐπὶ τὴν πάντων ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθαρχίαν ἀνάγεσθαι καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖθεν ἐκβλυζομένων ἐλλάμψεων ἐν μετουσίᾳ γίνεσθαι κατὰ τὴν σφῶν ἀναλογίαν καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοειδοῦς δωρεᾶς, ὅση δύναμις, μετέχειν καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς Περὶ ψυχῆς ἀπηρίθμηται
But also, after those sacred and holy minds, the souls and whatever good things belong to souls exist on account of the more-than-good goodness: their being intellectual, their having the essential life imperishable, their very being, and their being able to be lifted up toward the angelic lives, and through these, as through good guides, to be led up to the source-principle of all good things, and to come into participation of the illuminations that gush forth from there, according to their own proportion, and to partake of the gift of the good-formedness so far as their power allows; and whatever other things have been enumerated by us in the work On the Soul.
更有甚者,在那些聖潔、神聖的心智之後,眾魂以及凡屬魂的諸善,也都是因那超善之善而存:就是它們之為有心智的,它們之擁有那不朽的本質生命,它們的存有本身,它們能被提升向那些天使的生命,並藉這些(如藉良善的引導者)被引向一切善的本源,得以按其自身的比例,進入那從那裡湧出之光照的分有,並盡其能力分享那「善之形樣」的恩賜;以及凡其餘我們在《論魂》一書中所列舉的事。
1:163
Ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν, εἰ χρὴ φάναι, τῶν ἀλόγων ψυχῶν ζῴων, ὅσα τὸν ἀέρα τέμνει καὶ ὅσα ἐπὶ γῆς βαίνει καὶ ὅσα εἰς γῆν ἐκτέταται καὶ τὰ ἐν ὕδασι τὴν ζωὴν ἀμφιβίως λαχόντα καὶ ὅσα ὑπὸ γῆν ἐγκεκαλυμμένα ζῇ καὶ ἐγκεχωσμένα καὶ ἁπλῶς ὅσα τὴν αἰσθητικὴν ἔχει ψυχὴν ζωήν, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα διὰ τἀγαθὸν ἐψύχωται καὶ ἐζώωται
But also concerning, if one must say it, the irrational souls themselves, or living creatures—as many as cleave the air, and as many as walk upon the earth, and as many as are stretched out upon the earth, and the things that have obtained life in waters or amphibiously, and as many as live hidden and buried under the earth, and, simply, as many as have a sense-perceptive soul or life—all these too have been ensouled and made living on account of the Good.
更有甚者,倘若必須說,連那些無理性之魂自身、或眾生物——凡劃過空氣的、凡行走在地上的、凡伏臥於地的、凡在水中或水陸兩棲得著生命的、凡藏匿、埋於地下而活的,簡言之,凡有感知之魂或生命的——這一切也都是因那善而得魂、得生的。
1:164
Καὶ φυτὰ δὲ πάντα τὴν θρεπτικὴν καὶ κινητικὴν ἔχει ζωὴν ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ, καὶ ὅση ἄψυχος καὶ ἄζωος οὐσία διὰ τἀγαθὸν ἔστι καὶ δι' αὐτὸ τῆς οὐσιώδους ἕξεως ἔλαχεν
And all plants too have their nourishing and moving life from the Good; and whatever soulless and lifeless substance there is, it both exists on account of the Good, and on account of it has obtained its essential habit.
一切植物也都從那善得著其滋養與運動的生命;凡無魂、無生命之物質,也都是因那善而存,並因它而得著其本質之習性。
1:165
<>ἰ δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ὄντα ἐστίν, ὥσπερ οὖν ἐστι, τἀγαθόν, καὶ τὸ ἀνείδεον εἰδοποιεῖ
But if the Good is also above all the things that are—as indeed it is—then it both gives form to the formless.
但若那善也超越一切存有——它確然如此——那麼它也使那無形者得形。
1:166
Καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ μόνῳ καὶ τὸ ἀνούσιον οὐσίας ὑπερβολὴ καὶ τὸ ἄζωον ὑπερέχουσα ζωὴ καὶ τὸ ἄνουν ὑπεραίρουσα σοφία καὶ ὅσα ἐν τἀγαθῷ τῆς τῶν ἀνειδέων ἐστὶν ὑπεροχικῆς εἰδοποιίας
And in it alone, even that which is without being is a superabundance of being, and that which is without life is surpassing life, and that which is without mind is overshooting wisdom, and whatever in the Good belongs to the transcendent form-giving of the formless things.
在它裡面,連那「無存有者」也是存有的超豐,那「無生命者」也是超越的生命,那「無心智者」也是超越的智慧,以及凡在那善中、屬於對無形之物之超越賦形者。
1:167
Καί, εἰ θεμιτὸν φάναι, τἀγαθοῦ τοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ μὴ ὂν ἐφίεται καὶ φιλονεικεῖ πως ἐν τἀγαθῷ καὶ αὐτὸ εἶναι τῷ ὄντως ὑπερουσίῳ κατὰ τὴν πάντων ἀφαίρεσιν
And, if it be permitted to say it, even not-being-itself longs for the Good that is above all the things that are, and strives somehow to be itself also in the Good—that is, in the truly superessential, according to the negation of all things.
並且,倘若可以這樣說,連那「非存有本身」也渴慕那超越一切存有之善,並竭力要叫自己也在那善中——也就是在那真正超本質者中——存有,這是照著對一切的否定而言的。
1:168
<> Ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἡμᾶς ἐν μέσῳ παραδραμὸν διαπέφευγε, καὶ τῶν οὐρανίων ἀρχῶν καὶ ἀποπερατώσεων αἰτία τἀγαθόν, τῆς ἀναυξοῦς καὶ ἀμειώτου καὶ ὅλως ἀναλλοιώτου ταύτης εὐροίας, καὶ τῶν ἀψόφων, εἰ οὕτω χρὴ φάναι, τῆς παμμεγέθους οὐρανοπορίας κινήσεων καὶ τῶν ἀστρῴων τάξεων καὶ εὐπρεπειῶν καὶ φώτων καὶ ἱδρύσεων καὶ τῆς ἐνίων ἀστέρων μεταβατικῆς πολυκινησίας καὶ τῆς τῶν δύο φωστήρων, οὓς τὰ λόγια καλεῖ μεγάλους, ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν εἰς τὰ αὐτὰ περιοδικῆς ἀποκαταστάσεως, καθ' ἃς αἱ παρ' ἡμῖν ἡμέραι καὶ νύκτες ὁριζόμεναι καὶ μῆνες καὶ ἐνιαυτοὶ μετρούμενοι τὰς τοῦ χρόνου καὶ τῶν ἐν χρόνῳ κυκλικὰς κινήσεις ἀφορίζουσι καὶ ἀριθμοῦσι καὶ τάττουσι καὶ συνέχουσι
But—what, passing through in the midst, has escaped us—the Good is also the cause of the celestial origins and consummations: of that increaseless and undiminished and altogether unchangeable good-flowing; of the noiseless (if one may so speak) movements of the all-great heavenly-course, and of the starry orders and comelinesses and lights and establishments, and of the transitional manifold-motion of some of the stars, and of the periodic restoration of the two luminaries—which the Scriptures call great (Gen 1:16)—from the same to the same, by which the days and nights that are with us are bounded, and the months and years measured, defining and numbering and ordering and holding together the cyclic movements of time and of the things in time.
但——有一事,在中途經過,竟從我們手中溜過去了——那善也是天界諸般本原與終極之因:是那無增、無減、全然不變之善的流溢之因;是那(容我如此說)至為廣大之天行那無聲運動之因,是諸星之次序、華美、光輝與安立之因,是某些星辰那遷移之多重運動之因,並是那兩個發光體——聖經稱之為「大的」(創一16)——從同一處到同一處之週期復返之因。藉著這些復返,我們這裡的晝夜得以劃定,月與年得以計量,而時間以及那在時間中之事的循環運動,便得以被界定、被計數、被排序、被維繫。
1:169
Τί ἄν τις φαίη περὶ αὐτῆς καθ' αὑτὴν τῆς ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος
What might one say concerning the solar ray itself, in itself?
至於那日光本身,就其本身而言,人又能說什麼呢?
1:170
Ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ γὰρ τὸ φῶς καὶ εἰκὼν τῆς ἀγαθότητος
For from the Good is the light, and it is an image of the goodness.
因為那光是出於善的,並且是那善的一個像。
1:171
Ὡς γὰρ τῆς πάντων ἐπέκεινα θεότητος ἀγαθότης ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνωτάτων καὶ πρεσβυτάτων οὐσιῶν ἄχρι τῶν ἐσχάτων διήκει καὶ ἔτι ὑπὲρ πάσας ἐστὶ μήτε τῶν ἄνω φθανουσῶν αὐτῆς τὴν ὑπεροχὴν μήτε τῶν κάτω τὴν περιοχὴν διαβαινουσῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ φωτίζει τὰ δυνάμενα πάντα καὶ δημιουργεῖ καὶ ζωοῖ καὶ συνέχει καὶ τελεσιουργεῖ καὶ μέτρον ἐστὶ τῶν ὄντων καὶ αἰὼν καὶ ἀριθμὸς καὶ τάξις καὶ περιοχὴ καὶ αἰτία καὶ τέλος, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τῆς θείας ἀγαθότητος ἐμφανὴς εἰκών, μέγας οὗτος καὶ ὁλολαμπὴς καὶ ἀείφωτος ἥλιος, κατὰ πολλοστὸν ἀπήχημα τἀγαθοῦ καὶ πάντα, ὅσα μετέχειν αὐτοῦ δύναται, φωτίζει καὶ ὑπερηπλωμένον ἔχει τὸ φῶς εἰς πάντα ἐξαπλῶν τὸν ὁρατὸν κόσμον ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω τὰς τῶν οἰκείων ἀκτίνων αὐγάς
For just as the goodness of the Godhead that is beyond all things reaches from the highest and most-elder beings down to the lowest, and is yet still above all—neither do the things above attain to its transcendence, nor do the things below pass beyond its compass—but it both illumines all that are able, and creates and gives life and holds together and perfects, and is the measure of beings, and an age, and number, and order, and compass, and cause, and end; so likewise the manifest image of the divine goodness, this great and all-radiant and ever-shining sun, by a far-distant echo of the Good, both illumines all things that are able to partake of it, and has its light over-spread, unfolding into all the visible world, above and below, the beams of its proper rays.
因為,正如那超越萬有之神性的善,從至高、至古的眾存有直達至低者,卻仍超越一切——那在上者不能及於它的超越,那在下者也不能越過它的範圍——它反倒照亮一切能受照者,又創造、賜生、維繫、成全,並作萬有的尺度、世代、數目、次序、範圍、根源與終極;照樣,那神聖之善的顯像,就是這偉大、全然光燦、永遠照耀的太陽,藉著對善的遙遠回響,既照亮一切能分享它之物,又使其光普覆,將其本有光輝的光束鋪展到整個可見的世界,無論在上在下。
1:172
Καὶ εἴ τι αὐτῶν οὐ μετέχει, τοῦτο οὐ τῆς ἀδρανείας τῆς βραχύτητός ἐστι τῆς φωτιστικῆς αὐτοῦ διαδόσεως, ἀλλὰ τῶν διὰ φωτοληψίας ἀνεπιτηδειότητα μὴ ἀναπλουμένων εἰς τὴν φωτὸς μετουσίαν
And if anything does not partake of it, this is not of the feebleness or shortness of its illuminating diffusion, but of those which, through unfitness for the reception of light, do not unfold themselves into participation of the light.
若有何物不分享它,這並非因它那賜光之普照的微弱或不足,乃是因那些物,由於不宜於領受光,便不向那光的分有展開自己。
1:173
Ἀμέλει πολλὰ τῶν οὕτως ἐχόντων ἀκτὶς διαβαίνουσα τὰ μετ' ἐκεῖνα φωτίζει, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔστι τῶν ὁρατῶν, οὗ μὴ ἐφικνεῖται κατὰ τὸ τῆς οἰκείας αἴγλης ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος
Indeed, the ray, passing through many of the things that are thus disposed, illumines the things beyond them; and there is nothing of the visible things which it does not reach, according to the surpassing greatness of its proper radiance.
誠然,那光線穿過許多如此狀態之物,去照亮那些在它們之外者;按其本有光輝那超越的偉大,凡可見之物,沒有一樣是它所不能及的。
1:174
κινεῖ καὶ τρέφει καὶ αὔξει καὶ τελειοῖ καὶ καθαίρει καὶ ἀνανεοῖ
...it moves and nourishes and increases and perfects and purifies and renews.
……它使物運動、得養、生長、成全、得潔、更新。
1:175
Καὶ μέτρον ἐστὶ καὶ ἀριθμὸς ὡρῶν, ἡμερῶν καὶ παντὸς τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς χρόνου τὸ φῶς
And the light is a measure and number of hours, of days, and of all the time that is with us.
那光乃是時辰、日子,以及我們這裡一切時間的尺度與數目。
1:176
ὐτὸ γάρ ἐστι τὸ φῶς, εἰ καὶ τότε ἀσχημάτιστον ἦν, ὅπερ θεῖος ἔφη Μωϋσῆς καὶ αὐτὴν ἐκείνην ὁρίσαι τὴν πρώτην τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἡμερῶν τριάδα
For it is the very light—even if then it was without figure—which the divine Moses said also bounded that first triad of the days that are with us (cf. Gen 1:3-13).
因為它正是那光——縱然那時它尚無形狀——就是那神聖的摩西所說,劃定我們這裡頭三日(參創一3-13)的光。
1:177
Καὶ ὥσπερ πάντα πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἀγαθότης ἐπιστρέφει καὶ ἀρχισυναγωγός ἐστι τῶν ἐσκεδασμένων ὡς ἑναρχικὴ καὶ ἑνοποιὸς θεότης, καὶ πάντα αὐτῆς ὡς ἀρχῆς, ὡς συνοχῆς, ὡς τέλους ἐφίεται
And just as the goodness turns all things toward itself, and is the source-gathering of the scattered, as a source-principle and unifying Godhead, and all things long for it as for origin, as for cohesion, as for end;
並且,正如那善使萬有歸向自身,作那分散之物的本源式聚集者,如同一個為本源、合一的神性,萬有也都渴慕它,如渴慕本原、渴慕維繫、渴慕終極;
1:178
Καὶ τἀγαθόν ἐστιν, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα ὑπέστη καὶ ἔστιν ὡς ἐξ αἰτίας παντελοῦς παρηγμένα καὶ ἐν τὰ πάντα συνέστηκεν ὡς ἐν παντοκρατορικῷ πυθμένι φρουρούμενα καὶ διακρατούμενα καὶ εἰς τὰ πάντα ἐπιστρέφεται καθάπερ εἰς οἰκεῖον ἕκαστα πέρας καὶ οὗ ἐφίεται πάντα, τὰ μὲν νοερὰ καὶ λογικὰ γνωστικῶς, τὰ δὲ αἰσθητικὰ αἰσθητικῶς, τὰ δὲ αἰσθήσεως ἄμοιρα τῇ ἐμφύτῳ κινήσει τῆς ζωτικῆς ἐφέσεως, τὰ δὲ ἄζωα καὶ μόνον ὄντα τῇ πρὸς μόνην τὴν οὐσιώδη μέθεξιν ἐπιτηδειότητι
And the Good is, as the Scriptures say, that from which all things subsisted and exist, having been brought forth as from an all-perfect cause, and in which all things hold together, being guarded and maintained as in an all-ruling foundation, and unto which all things are turned back, as each unto its own proper end, and which all things long for—the intellectual and rational in a manner of knowing, the sense-perceptive in a manner of sense, those without share in sense-perception by the innate movement of the vital longing, and the lifeless and merely-existent by their aptitude toward the merely essential participation.
並且那善,正如聖經所言,是萬有從之存立、從之存有者,萬有都是從一全備之因被帶出的,又是萬有在其中得以維繫者——萬有在其中如在一全權的根基中被守護、被持守——並是萬有歸回之所,如同各物歸回其本有的終極,又是萬有所渴慕者:那屬心智與理性的以認識的方式渴慕,那屬感知的以感知的方式渴慕,那無分於感知的藉那生命渴慕之天然運動而渴慕,那無生命、僅僅存有者則藉其朝向「僅僅本質之分有」的適切而渴慕。
1:179
Κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τῆς ἐμφανοῦς εἰκόνος λόγον καὶ τὸ φῶς συνάγει καὶ ἐπιστρέφει πρὸς ἑαυτὸ πάντα τὰ ὁρῶντα, τὰ κινούμενα, τὰ φωτιζόμενα, τὰ θερμαινόμενα, τὰ ὅλως ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ μαρμαρυγῶν συνεχόμενα
According to the same principle of the manifest image, the light too gathers and turns toward itself all things that see, that move, that are illumined, that are warmed, and, in sum, all that are held together by its beams.
照那顯像的同一法則,那光也聚集並使一切歸向自身:就是那些看見的、運動的、受光照的、被溫暖的,總之,凡被其光束所維繫的一切。
1:180
Καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ τὰ αἰσθητὰ ἐφίεται ὡς τοῦ ὁρᾶν ὡς τοῦ κινεῖσθαι καὶ φωτίζεσθαι καὶ θερμαίνεσθαι καὶ ὅλως συνέχεσθαι πρὸς τοῦ φωτὸς ἐφιέμενα
And all its sensible things long for it, either as for seeing, or as for being moved and illumined and warmed, and, in sum, as for being held together by the light.
凡屬它的可感之物都渴慕它,或為要看見,或為要被推動、被光照、被溫暖,總之,為要被那光所維繫。
1:181
Καὶ οὐ δήπου φημὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς παλαιότητος λόγον, ὅτι θεὸς ὢν ἥλιος καὶ δημιουργὸς τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς ἰδίως ἐπιτροπεύει τὸν ἐμφανῆ κόσμον, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὰ ἀόρατα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται, τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης
And I by no means say, according to the account of antiquity, that the sun, being a god and creator of this universe, governs the visible world in its own right; but rather that the invisible things of God, from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made, are clearly seen—both his eternal power and divinity (Rom 1:20).
我絕不是按古人的說法說:太陽是神,是這宇宙的創造者,獨力治理這可見的世界;我乃是說,「自從造天地以來,神那看不見的事,就是他永遠的大能和神性,藉著所造之物,就可以曉得,叫人看得分明」(羅一20)。
1:182
<> Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν τῇ Συμβολικῇ θεολογίᾳ
But these things belong to the Symbolic Theology.
但這些事乃屬於《象徵神學》。
1:183
Νῦν δὲ τὴν νοητὴν τἀγαθοῦ φωτωνυμίαν ἡμῖν ὑμνητέον καὶ ῥητέον, ὅτι φῶς νοητὸν ἀγαθὸς λέγεται διὰ τὸ πάντα μὲν ὑπερουράνιον νοῦν ἐμπιμπλάναι νοητοῦ φωτός, πᾶσαν δὲ ἄγνοιαν καὶ πλάνην ἐλαύνειν ἐκ πασῶν, αἷς ἂν ἐγγένηται ψυχαῖς, καὶ πάσαις αὐταῖς φωτὸς ἱεροῦ μεταδιδόναι καὶ τοὺς νοεροὺς αὐτῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀποκαθαίρειν τῆς περικειμένης αὐταῖς ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἀχλύος καὶ ἀνακινεῖν καὶ ἀναπτύσσειν τῷ πολλῷ βάρει τοῦ σκότους συμμεμυκότας καὶ μεταδιδόναι πρῶτα μὲν αἴγλης μετρίας, εἶτα ἐκείνων ὥσπερ ἀπογευομένων φωτὸς καὶ μᾶλλον ἐφιεμένων μᾶλλον ἑαυτὴν ἐνδιδόναι καὶ περισσῶς ἐπιλάμπειν, ὅτι ἠγάπησαν πολύ, καὶ ἀεὶ ἀνατείνειν αὐτὰς ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω κατὰ τὴν σφῶν εἰς ἀνάνευσιν ἀναλογίαν
Now we must hymn the intelligible light-name of the Good, and must say that the Good is called intelligible light, because it fills every supercelestial mind with intelligible light, and drives out all ignorance and error from all the souls in which it comes to be, and imparts to all of them holy light, and cleanses their intellectual eyes of the mist that lies about them from ignorance, and stirs up and unfolds those that have been closed up by the great weight of darkness, and imparts first a moderate splendor, then, when these as it were taste of the light and long for it the more, gives itself the more and shines abundantly, because they have loved much (cf. Luke 7:47), and ever lifts them up toward the things before, according to their own proportion for upward-gazing.
如今我們必須頌讚那善之可知的「光之名」,並當說:那善被稱為「可知之光」,乃因它以可知之光充滿每一超天界的心智,又從一切它所臨到之魂中驅逐一切無知與謬誤,並將聖潔之光分給它們眾魂,潔淨它們心智之眼上那因無知而生、籠罩它們的迷霧,又喚醒並展開那些被黑暗的重壓所閉合者;它先賜下適度的光輝,繼而,當這些魂彷彿嚐到了光、更加渴慕之時,便愈發將自己賜下、豐盛地照耀,因為它們「愛得多」(參路七47),並不斷將它們提升向那在前之事,按它們各自向上仰望的比例。
1:184
<> Φῶς οὖν νοητὸν λέγεται τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν φῶς ἀγαθὸν ὡς ἀκτὶς πηγαία καὶ ὑπερβλύζουσα φωτοχυσία πάντα τὸν ὑπερκόσμιον καὶ περικόσμιον καὶ ἐγκόσμιον νοῦν ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτῆς καταλάμπουσα καὶ τὰς νοερὰς αὐτῶν ὅλας ἀνανεάζουσα δυνάμεις καὶ πάντας περιέχουσα τῷ ὑπερτετάσθαι καὶ πάντων ὑπερέχουσα τῷ ὑπερκεῖσθαι καὶ ἁπλῶς πᾶσαν τῆς φωτιστικῆς δυνάμεως τὴν κυρείαν ὡς ἀρχίφωτος καὶ ὑπέρφωτος ἐν ἑαυτῇ συλλαβοῦσα καὶ ὑπερέχουσα καὶ προέχουσα καὶ τὰ νοερὰ καὶ λογικὰ πάντα συνάγουσα καὶ ἀολλῆ ποιοῦσα
Intelligible light, then, is said to be the Good that is above all light, as a source-principle ray and over-gushing outpouring of light, illumining out of its own fullness every supermundane and circum-mundane and intra-mundane mind, and renewing all their intellectual powers, and embracing all by being stretched over all, and surpassing all by lying above all, and simply gathering into itself the whole lordship of the illuminating power, as source-principle light and more-than-light, and surpassing and possessing it beforehand, and gathering together all intellectual and rational things and making them one.
因此,那善被稱為「可知之光」,就是那超越一切光之善,是本源式的光輝、是光的滿溢傾流,它從自己的豐滿中照亮每一超世的、環世的、世內的心智,並更新它們一切的心智能力,又藉伸展於萬有之上而擁抱萬有,藉居於萬有之上而超越萬有,並單純地將那照亮之能的全部主權聚於自身,作本源之光、超乎光者,並超越它、預先擁有它,又將一切屬心智、屬理性之物聚集起來,使其合而為一。
1:185
Καὶ γὰρ ὥσπερ ἄγνοια διαιρετικὴ τῶν πεπλανημένων ἐστίν, οὕτως τοῦ νοητοῦ φωτὸς παρουσία συναγωγὸς καὶ ἑνωτικὴ τῶν φωτιζομένων ἐστὶ καὶ τελειωτικὴ καὶ ἔτι ἐπιστρεπτικὴ πρὸς τὸ ὄντως ὂν ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν δοξασμάτων ἐπιστρέφουσα καὶ τὰς ποικίλας ὄψεις , κυριώτερον εἰπεῖν, φαντασίας εἰς μίαν ἀληθῆ καὶ καθαρὰν καὶ μονοειδῆ συνάγουσα γνῶσιν καὶ ἑνὸς καὶ ἑνωτικοῦ φωτὸς ἐμπιπλῶσα
For just as ignorance is divisive of those who have gone astray, so the presence of the intelligible light is gathering and unifying of those who are illumined, and is perfecting, and moreover turns them back toward the truly Real, turning them away from many opinions, and gathering their varied views, or, more properly to say, their fancies, into one true and pure and uniform knowledge, and filling them with one and unifying light.
因為,正如無知使那些走迷者分裂,照樣,那可知之光的臨在,使那受光照者聚合、合一,並使之成全,更使他們歸向那真實的「實有」,把他們從眾多意見中轉回,把他們各樣的看法(或更恰當地說,是他們的幻想)聚為一種真實、純淨、單一形態的知識,並以那獨一、合一之光充滿他們。
1:186
<> Τοῦτο τἀγαθὸν ὑμνεῖται πρὸς τῶν ἱερῶν θεολόγων καὶ ὡς καλὸν καὶ ὡς κάλλος καὶ ὡς ἀγάπη καὶ ὡς ἀγαπητὸν καὶ ὅσαι ἄλλαι εὐπρεπεῖς εἰσι τῆς καλλοποιοῦ καὶ κεχαριτωμένης ὡραιότητος θεωνυμίαι
This Good is hymned by the sacred theologians both as beautiful and as beauty, and as love and as beloved, and by whatever other comely theonymies belong to the beauty-making and graced loveliness.
這「善」被那些聖潔的神學家頌讚,既稱為「美的」又稱為「美」,既稱為「愛」又稱為「可愛者」,並以一切其他合宜的、屬那賦美與蒙恩之華美的以名認神之法來頌讚。
1:187
Τὸ δὲ καλὸν καὶ κάλλος οὐ διαιρετὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐν ἑνὶ τὰ ὅλα συνειληφυίας αἰτίας
But the beautiful and beauty are not to be divided in the case of the cause that has comprehended the whole in one.
但在那「將全體包含於一」之因的情形裡,那「美的」與「美」是不可分的。
1:188
Ταῦτα γὰρ ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων εἰς μετοχὰς καὶ μετέχοντα διαιροῦντες καλὸν μὲν εἶναι λέγομεν τὸ κάλλους μετέχον, κάλλος δὲ τὴν μετοχὴν τῆς καλλοποιοῦ τῶν ὅλων καλῶν αἰτίας
For these, in the case of all beings, dividing into participations and participants, we call beautiful that which partakes of beauty, and beauty the participation of the beauty-making cause of all beautiful things.
因為,就一切存有而言,我們把這兩者分為「分有」與「分有者」:稱那分有美者為「美的」,稱那對「使一切美物成美之因」的分有為「美」。
1:189
μεταδόσεις καὶ ὡς πάντα πρὸς ἑαυτὸ καλοῦν, ὅθεν καὶ κάλλος λέγεται, καὶ ὡς ὅλα ἐν ὅλοις εἰς ταὐτὸ συνάγον, καλὸν δὲ ὡς πάγκαλον ἅμα καὶ ὑπέρκαλον καὶ ἀεὶ ὂν κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως καλὸν καὶ οὔτε γιγνόμενον οὔτε ἀπολλύμενον οὔτε αὐξανόμενον οὔτε φθίνον, οὐδὲ τῇ μὲν καλόν, τῇ δὲ αἰσχρὸν οὐδὲ τοτὲ μέν, τοτὲ δὲ οὔ, οὐδὲ πρὸς μὲν τὸ καλόν, πρὸς δὲ τὸ αἰσχρὸν οὔτε ἔνθα μέν, ἔνθα δὲ οὒ ὡς τισὶ μὲν ὂν καλόν, τισὶ δὲ οὐ καλόν, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτὸ καθ' ἑαυτὸ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ μονοειδὲς ἀεὶ ὂν καλὸν καὶ ὡς παντὸς καλοῦ τὴν πηγαίαν καλλονὴν ὑπεροχικῶς ἐν ἑαυτῷ προέχον
...the impartations, and as calling all things to itself (whence also it is called beauty), and as gathering all things in all into the same; and beautiful, as at once all-beautiful and more-than-beautiful, and ever being according to the same things and in the same way beautiful, neither coming into being nor perishing, neither increasing nor diminishing, nor beautiful in one respect and ugly in another, nor at one time and not at another, nor beautiful toward one thing and ugly toward another, nor here beautiful and there not, as being beautiful to some and not beautiful to others; but as being beautiful by itself, with itself, in itself, ever uniform in being beautiful, and as possessing beforehand within itself, in a transcendent manner, the source-loveliness of everything beautiful.
……那些施與,又如同呼召萬有歸向自身(它因此也被稱為「美」),並把一切之中的萬有都聚向同一處;它被稱為「美的」,因它同時是全美的、超乎美的,並永遠按同一之事、以同一之方式為美,既不生成也不消亡,既不增也不減,並非在此處為美、在彼處為醜,也非此時為美、彼時不美,也非對此物為美、對彼物為醜,也非在這裡美、在那裡不美,彷彿對某些是美、對另一些不美;它乃是憑自身、與自身、在自身中為美,永遠以同一形態為美,並以超越的方式,將一切美物那本源之華美預先擁有於自身之內。
1:190
Τῇ γὰρ ἁπλῇ καὶ ὑπερφυεῖ τῶν ὅλων καλῶν φύσει πᾶσα καλλονὴ καὶ πᾶν καλὸν ἑνοειδῶς κατ' αἰτίαν προϋφέστηκεν
For in the simple and supernatural nature of all beautiful things, all loveliness and everything beautiful pre-exists uniformly, after the manner of cause.
因為,在一切美物那單純、超乎自然的本性中,一切華美與一切美物,都以因的方式、統一地預先存在。
1:191
Ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦ τούτου πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι τὸ εἶναι κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον λόγον ἕκαστα καλά, καὶ διὰ τὸ καλὸν αἱ πάντων ἐφαρμογαὶ καὶ φιλίαι καὶ κοινωνίαι, καὶ τῷ καλῷ τὰ πάντα ἥνωται, καὶ ἀρχὴ πάντων τὸ καλὸν ὡς ποιητικὸν αἴτιον καὶ κινοῦν τὰ ὅλα καὶ συνέχον τῷ τῆς οἰκείας καλλονῆς ἔρωτι καὶ πέρας πάντων καὶ ἀγαπητὸν ὡς τελικὸν αἴτιον, τοῦ καλοῦ γὰρ ἕνεκα πάντα γίγνεται, καὶ παραδειγματικόν, ὅτι κατ' αὐτὸ πάντα ἀφορίζεται
From this Beautiful comes being to all the things that are, each beautiful according to its own principle; and on account of the Beautiful are the fittings-together of all things, and the friendships, and the communions; and by the Beautiful are all things made one; and the Beautiful is the origin of all things as the efficient cause, both moving the whole and holding it together by the love of its own loveliness; and it is the end of all things, and the beloved, as the final cause—for it is for the sake of the Beautiful that all things come to be—and the paradigmatic cause, because all things are defined according to it.
從這「美者」而來,一切存有都得著存有,各按其本有之理而為美;又因那「美者」,有萬物彼此的相配、相愛與相通;藉那「美者」,萬有合而為一;那「美者」是萬有的本原,作為動力因,它既藉對自身華美之愛而推動全體、又維繫全體;它又是萬有的終極、是那可愛者,作為目的因——因為萬有都是為著那「美者」而生的——它又是範本因,因萬有都是照著它而被界定的。
1:192
Τολμήσει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν λόγος, ὅτι καὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν μετέχει τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ, τότε γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθόν, ὅταν ἐν θεῷ κατὰ τὴν πάντων ἀφαίρεσιν ὑπερουσίως ὑμνεῖται
And the discourse will dare to say even this: that even not-being partakes of the beautiful and good—for then it too is beautiful and good, when in God, according to the negation of all things, it is superessentially hymned.
這論述甚至敢說這話:就是連「非存有」也分有那美與善——因為那時它也是美的、是善的,就是當它在神裡面、照著對一切的否定、被超本質地頌讚之時。
1:193
Τοῦτο τὸ ἓν ἀγαθὸν καὶ καλὸν ἑνικῶς ἐστι πάντων τῶν πολλῶν καλῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν αἴτιον
This one Good and Beautiful is in a unitary manner the cause of all the many beautiful and good things.
這獨一的「善」與「美」,乃以合一的方式,作那一切眾多美善之物的因。
1:194
Ἐκ τούτου πᾶσαι τῶν ὄντων αἱ οὐσιώδεις ὑπάρξεις, αἱ ἑνώσεις, αἱ διακρίσεις, αἱ ταὐτότητες, αἱ ἑτερότητες, αἱ ὁμοιότητες, αἱ ἀνομοιότητες, αἱ κοινωνίαι τῶν ἐναντίων, αἱ ἀσυμμιξίαι τῶν ἡνωμένων, αἱ πρόνοιαι τῶν ὑπερτέρων, αἱ ἀλληλουχίαι τῶν ὁμοστοίχων, αἱ ἐπιστροφαὶ τῶν καταδεεστέρων, αἱ πάντων ἑαυτῶν φρουρητικαὶ καὶ ἀμετακίνητοι μοναὶ καὶ ἱδρύσεις, καὶ αὖθις αἱ πάντων ἐν πᾶσιν οἰκείως ἑκάστῳ κοινωνίαι καὶ ἐφαρμογαὶ καὶ ἀσύγχυτοι φιλίαι καὶ ἁρμονίαι τοῦ παντός, αἱ ἐν τῷ παντὶ συγκράσεις, αἱ ἀδιάλυτοι συνοχαὶ τῶν ὄντων, αἱ ἀνέκλειπτοι διαδοχαὶ τῶν γινομένων, αἱ στάσεις πᾶσαι καὶ αἱ κινήσεις αἱ τῶν νοῶν, αἱ τῶν ψυχῶν, αἱ τῶν σωμάτων
From this come all the essential existences of beings, the unions, the distinctions, the identities, the differences, the similarities, the dissimilarities, the communions of opposites, the unmingledness of the things unified, the providences of the superior, the mutual holdings of things of the same rank, the turnings-back of the inferior, the self-guarding and unmovable abidings and establishments of all things; and again, the communions and fittings-together of all things in all, each in a manner proper to itself, and the unconfused friendships and harmonies of the universe, the blendings within the universe, the indissoluble cohesions of beings, the unfailing successions of things that come to be, all the rests and the movements—those of minds, those of souls, those of bodies.
從這「善與美」而來:眾存有一切本質性的存有,那些合一、區分、同一、差異、相似、不相似,對立者的相通,合一者的不相混,高位者的眷顧,同級者彼此的維繫,低位者的歸回,萬有那自我守護、不可移動的住留與安立;又有萬有彼此之間、各按其所宜的相通與相配,宇宙那不相混的友愛與和諧,宇宙之內的諸般調和,眾存有那不可解的維繫,那些生成之物不竭的相續,以及一切的靜止與運動——就是眾心智的、眾魂的、眾身體的靜止與運動。
1:195
Στάσις γάρ ἐστι πᾶσι καὶ κίνησις τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν στάσιν καὶ πᾶσαν κίνησιν ἐνιδρύον ἕκαστον ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ λόγῳ καὶ κινοῦν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκείαν κίνησιν
For rest and motion to all things is that which is above all rest and all motion, establishing each in its own principle, and moving each toward its own proper motion.
因為,那為萬有作「靜止與運動」者,乃是那超越一切靜止、一切運動者,它將每一物安立於其自身之理中,又推動每一物趨向其本有的運動。
1:196
<> Καὶ κινεῖσθαι μὲν οἱ θεῖοι λέγονται νόες κυκλικῶς μὲν ἑνούμενοι ταῖς ἀνάρχοις καὶ ἀτελευτήτοις ἐλλάμψεσι τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ, κατ' εὐθεῖαν δέ, ὁπόταν προΐασιν εἰς τὴν τῶν ὑφειμένων πρόνοιαν εὐθείᾳ τὰ πάντα περαίνοντες, ἑλικοειδῶς δέ, ὅτι καὶ προνοοῦντες τῶν καταδεεστέρων ἀνεκφοιτήτως μένουσιν ἐν ταὐτότητι περὶ τὸ τῆς ταὐτότητος αἴτιον καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἀκαταλήκτως περιχορεύοντες
And the divine minds are said to move circularly, when they are united to the beginningless and endless illuminations of the Beautiful and the Good; rectilinearly, when they go forth to the providence of the subordinate, accomplishing all things by a straight course; and in a spiral manner, because, even while providing for the inferior, they remain unemergently in identity, dancing round, without ceasing, about the identity-causing Beautiful and Good.
那些神聖的心智,被說成是循環地運動,就是當它們與那「美與善」那無始無終之光照相聯合之時;又被說成是直線地運動,就是當它們向那低位者的眷顧出發、以直道成就萬有之時;又被說成是螺旋地運動,因為它們即使在眷顧那低位者時,仍不外離地住於同一之中,無止息地環繞那使萬物同一之「美與善」起舞。
1:197
<> Ψυχῆς δὲ κίνησίς ἐστι κυκλικὴ μὲν εἰς ἑαυτὴν εἴσοδος ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξω καὶ τῶν νοερῶν αὐτῆς δυνάμεων ἑνοειδὴς συνέλιξις ὥσπερ ἔν τινι κύκλῳ τὸ ἀπλανὲς αὐτῇ δωρουμένη καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν τῶν ἔξωθεν αὐτὴν ἐπιστρέφουσα καὶ συνάγουσα πρῶτον εἰς ἑαυτήν, εἶτα ὡς ἑνοειδῆ γενομένην ἑνοῦσα ταῖς ἑνιαίως ἡνωμέναις δυνάμεσι καὶ οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν χειραγωγοῦσα τὸ ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν καὶ ἄναρχον καὶ ἀτελεύτητον
But the soul's motion is circular: the entrance into itself from things without, and the uniform in-folding of its intellectual powers, as in some circle, granting it freedom from wandering, and turning it back from the many things without, gathering it first into itself, and then, having become uniform, uniting it to the powers that are unitarily unified, and thus leading it by the hand toward the Beautiful and Good, that which is above all the things that are, and is one and the same and beginningless and endless.
但魂的運動是循環的:就是從外物進入自身,並其心智諸能力統一的自折,如同在某個圓圈之中,賜它免於漂蕩,又把它從外面眾多之事中轉回,先把它聚於自身,繼而,當它成為統一之後,便把它與那些統一聯合的諸能力相聯,如此把它引向那「美與善」,就是那超越一切存有、為一而同一、無始無終者。
1:198
Ἑλικοειδῶς δὲ ψυχὴ κινεῖται, καθ' ὅσον οἰκείως ἑαυτῇ τὰς θείας ἐλλάμπεται γνώσεις, οὐ νοερῶς καὶ ἑνιαίως, ἀλλὰ λογικῶς καὶ διεξοδικῶς καὶ οἷον συμμίκτοις καὶ μεταβατικαῖς ἐνεργείαις
And the soul moves in a spiral manner, in so far as it is illumined, in a manner proper to itself, with the divine knowledges—not intellectually and unitarily, but rationally and discursively, and as it were by mingled and transitional activities.
魂以螺旋的方式運動,乃是就它被那些神聖的知識、以合乎自身的方式光照而言——不是以心智的、統一的方式,乃是以理性的、推論的方式,並彷彿藉著那混合、過渡的運作。
1:199
Τὴν κατ' εὐθεῖαν δέ, ὅταν οὐκ εἰς ἑαυτὴν εἰσιοῦσα καὶ ἑνικῇ νοερότητι κινουμένη, τοῦτο γάρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐστὶ τὸ κατὰ κύκλον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰ περὶ ἑαυτὴν προϊοῦσα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν ὥσπερ ἀπό τινων συμβόλων πεποικιλμένων καὶ πεπληθυσμένων ἐπὶ τὰς ἁπλᾶς καὶ ἡνωμένας ἀνάγεται θεωρίας
And it moves rectilinearly, when, not entering into itself and being moved by a unitary intellectuality—for this, as I said, is the motion in a circle—but going forth to the things about it, and from things without, as from certain varied and multiplied symbols, it is led up to the simple and unified contemplations.
魂以直線的方式運動,乃是當它並非進入自身、被一種統一的心智活動所推動——因為這,正如我所說,乃是那循環的運動——而是向它周圍之事出發,並從外物(如從某些紛繁、繁多的象徵),被提升向那單純而合一的默觀之時。
1:200
καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν στάσιν καὶ κίνησιν
...the Beautiful and Good, that which is above all rest and motion.
……那「美與善」,就是那超越一切靜止與運動者。
1:201
Καὶ γὰρ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐσία καὶ ζωὴ πᾶσα καὶ νοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ πάσης φύσεως αἱ σμικρότητες, αἱ ἰσότητες, αἱ μεγαλειότητες, τὰ μέτρα πάντα καὶ αἱ τῶν ὄντων ἀναλογίαι καὶ ἁρμονίαι καὶ κράσεις, αἱ ὁλότητες, τὰ μέρη, πᾶν ἓν καὶ πλῆθος, αἱ συνδέσεις τῶν μερῶν, αἱ παντὸς πλήθους ἑνώσεις, αἱ τελειότητες τῶν ὁλοτήτων, τὸ ποιόν, τὸ ποσόν, τὸ πηλίκον, τὸ ἄπειρον, αἱ συγκρίσεις, αἱ διακρίσεις, πᾶσα ἀπειρία, πᾶν πέρας, οἱ ὅροι πάντες, αἱ τάξεις, αἱ ὑπεροχαί, τὰ στοιχεῖα, τὰ εἴδη, πᾶσα οὐσία, πᾶσα δύναμις, πᾶσα ἐνέργεια, πᾶσα ἕξις, πᾶσα αἴσθησις, πᾶς λόγος, πᾶσα νόησις, πᾶσα ἐπαφή, πᾶσα ἐπιστήμη, πᾶσα ἕνωσις
For from it and through it are both being and all life: of mind, and of soul, and of every nature—the smallnesses, the equalities, the greatnesses; all the measures, and the proportions of beings, and the harmonies, and the blendings; the wholes, the parts, every one and multitude; the bindings-together of the parts, the unions of every multitude, the perfections of the wholes; the quality, the quantity, the magnitude, the infinite; the comparings, the distinguishings, all infinitude, every limit, all the bounds, the orders, the preeminences, the elements, the forms, every being, every power, every activity, every habit, every sense-perception, every word, every act of understanding, every contact, every knowledge, every union.
因為,從它、藉著它,便有存有與一切生命:心智的、魂的、各樣本性的生命——那些細小、均等、廣大;一切的度量、眾存有的諸般比例、和諧與調和;眾全體、眾部分、每一個「一」與「眾多」;眾部分的相繫、每一眾多的合一、眾全體的成全;質、量、大小、無限;眾比較、眾分辨、一切無限、每一界限、一切疆界、眾次序、眾超卓、眾元素、眾形式、每一存有、每一能力、每一運作、每一習性、每一感知、每一言語、每一悟性之活動、每一觸及、每一知識、每一合一。
1:202
Καὶ ἁπλῶς πᾶν ὂν ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ καλῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ ἔστι καὶ εἰς τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἐπιστρέφεται
And, simply, every being is from the Beautiful and Good, and is in the Beautiful and Good, and is turned back toward the Beautiful and Good.
簡言之,每一存有都是出於那「美與善」,都在那「美與善」之中,又都歸回向那「美與善」。
1:203
Καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ἔστι καὶ γίνεται, διὰ τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἔστι καὶ γίνεται
And all things, as many as are and come to be, are and come to be on account of the Beautiful and Good.
凡所是、所生成之萬有,都是為著那「美與善」而是、而生成的。
1:204
Καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸ πάντα ὁρᾷ καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ κινεῖται καὶ συνέχεται
And toward it all things look, and by it they are moved and held together.
萬有都仰望它,並被它推動、被它維繫。
1:205
Καὶ αὐτοῦ ἕνεκα καὶ δι' αὐτὸ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσα ἀρχὴ παραδειγματική, τελική, ποιητική, εἰδική, στοιχειώδης καὶ ἁπλῶς πᾶσα ἀρχή, πᾶσα συνοχή, πᾶν πέρας
And for its sake, and on account of it, and in it, is every principle—paradigmatic, final, efficient, formal, elemental—and, simply, every principle, every cohesion, every limit.
為著它、因著它、在它裡面,便有一切的本原——範本的、目的的、動力的、形式的、元素的——簡言之,一切本原、一切維繫、一切界限。
1:206
Πάντα τὰ ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ὑπερουσίως ἐν τῷ καλῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ, καὶ ἔστι πάντων ἀρχὴ καὶ πέρας ὑπεράρχιον καὶ ὑπερτελές, ὅτι Ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ τὰ πάντα, ὥς φησιν ἱερὸς λόγος
All beings are from the Beautiful and Good, and all not-beings are superessentially in the Beautiful and Good, and it is the origin and limit of all things, beyond-origin and beyond-limit, because From it and through it and in it and unto it are all things, as the sacred word says (Rom 11:36).
一切存有都是出於那「美與善」,一切非存有也都超本質地在那「美與善」之中;它是萬有的本原與界限,超乎本原、超乎界限,因為「萬有都是本於他,倚靠他,歸於他」,正如那聖言所說(羅十一36)。
1:207
Πᾶσιν οὖν ἐστι τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἐφετὸν καὶ ἐραστὸν καὶ ἀγαπητόν, καὶ δι' αὐτὸ καὶ αὐτοῦ ἕνεκα καὶ τὰ ἥττω τῶν κρειττόνων ἐπιστρεπτικῶς ἐρῶσι καὶ κοινωνικῶς τὰ ὁμόστοιχα τῶν ὁμοταγῶν καὶ τὰ κρείττω τῶν ἡττόνων προνοητικῶς καὶ αὐτὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστα συνεκτικῶς, καὶ πάντα τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ ἐφιέμενα ποιεῖ καὶ βούλεται πάντα, ὅσα ποιεῖ καὶ βούλεται
To all things, then, the Beautiful and Good is an object of longing and of love and of desire; and on account of it and for its sake, the lesser long for the greater in a manner of turning-back, and those of the same rank for one another in a manner of communion, and the greater for the lesser in a manner of providence, and each for its own self in a manner of holding-together; and all things, longing for the Beautiful and Good, do and will all things, as many as they do and will.
因此,那「美與善」乃是萬有所渴慕、所愛、所欲求的對象;因著它、為著它,那較低者以歸回的方式渴慕較高者,同級者彼此以相通的方式渴慕,較高者以眷顧的方式渴慕較低者,各物又以自我維繫的方式渴慕其自身;萬有既渴慕那「美與善」,便行、便願凡它們所行、所願的一切。
1:208
Παῤῥησιάσεται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν ἀληθὴς λόγος, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς πάντων αἴτιος δι' ἀγαθότητος ὑπερβολὴν πάντων ἐρᾷ, πάντα ποιεῖ, πάντα τελειοῖ, πάντα συνέχει, πάντα ἐπιστρέφει, καὶ ἔστι καὶ θεῖος ἔρως ἀγαθὸς ἀγαθοῦ διὰ τὸ ἀγαθόν
And the true word will boldly say even this: that the cause of all things himself, by an overflow of goodness, loves all things, makes all things, perfects all things, holds all things together, turns all things back; and the divine love is good, of the Good, for the sake of the Good.
那真實的話語甚至要大膽地說這話:就是那萬有之因自己,藉著善的滿溢,愛萬有、造萬有、成全萬有、維繫萬有、使萬有歸回;並且那神聖的愛,是善的,是出於善的,是為著善的。
1:209
ὐτὸς γὰρ ἀγαθοεργὸς τῶν ὄντων ἔρως ἐν τἀγαθῷ καθ' ὑπερβολὴν προϋπάρχων οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτὸν ἄγονον ἐν ἑαυτῷ μένειν, ἐκίνησε δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πρακτικεύεσθαι κατὰ τὴν ἁπάντων γενητικὴν ὑπερβολήν
For the good-working love of beings, pre-existing superabundantly in the Good, did not allow itself to remain unfruitful in itself, but moved itself toward the doing of things, according to the all-generating overflow.
因為那「使眾存有成善」的愛,既在那善中超豐地預先存在,便不容自己無果地停留在自身之內,乃是按那生成萬有的滿溢,推動自身去行事。
1:210
<> Καὶ μή τις ἡμᾶς οἰέσθω παρὰ τὰ λόγια τὴν τοῦ ἔρωτος ἐπωνυμίαν πρεσβεύειν
And let no one think that we, contrary to the Scriptures, set store by the appellation of love (eros).
願無人以為,我們是違反聖經,去看重「愛慾」(eros)這稱號。
1:211
Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ ἄλογον, ὡς οἶμαι, καὶ σκαιὸν τὸ μὴ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ σκοποῦ προσέχειν, ἀλλὰ ταῖς λέξεσιν
For it is, as I think, irrational and foolish not to attend to the power of the aim, but to the words.
因為,依我看,不留意那意旨之能、卻拘泥於字句,乃是無理而愚拙的。
1:212
Καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστι τῶν τὰ θεῖα νοεῖν ἐθελόντων ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἤχους ψιλοὺς εἰσδεχομένων καὶ τούτους ἄχρι τῶν ὤτων ἀδιαβάτους ἔξωθεν συνεχόντων καὶ οὐκ ἐθελόντων εἰδέναι, τί μὲν τοιάδε λέξις σημαίνει, πῶς δὲ αὐτὴν χρὴ καὶ δι' ἑτέρων ὁμοδυνάμων καὶ ἐκφαντικωτέρων λέξεων διασαφῆσαι, προσπασχόντων δὲ στοιχείοις καὶ γραμμαῖς ἀνοήτοις καὶ συλλαβαῖς καὶ λέξεσιν ἀγνώστοις μὴ διαβαινούσαις εἰς τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν νοερόν, ἀλλ' ἔξω περὶ τὰ χείλη καὶ τὰς ἀκοὰς αὐτῶν διαβομβουμέναις
And this is not the way of those who wish to understand divine things, but of those who receive mere sounds, and confine these outside, impassable as far as the ears, and are unwilling to know what such a word signifies, and how one ought to clarify it through other words of the same force and more revelatory; clinging rather to senseless letters and lines and syllables and words that are unknown, which do not pass over into the intellectual part of their soul, but buzz about outside, around their lips and ears.
這並非那些願意領會神聖之事者的作法,乃是那些只接受空聲、把這些空聲攔在外面、以致止於耳際而不得通過者的作法;他們既不肯知道這樣的字所指為何,也不肯知道當如何藉其他同等力量、更具彰顯性的字來闡明它,反倒執著於那些無意義的字母、線條、音節,以及那些不為人知、不通入其魂之心智部分、只在他們唇邊耳際嗡嗡作響於外的字句。
1:213
Ὥσπερ οὐκ ἔξον τὸν τέσσαρα ἀριθμὸν διὰ τοῦ δὶς δύο σημαίνειν τὰ εὐθύγραμμα διὰ τῶν ὀρθογράμμων τὴν μητρίδα διὰ τῆς πατρίδος ἕτερόν τι τῶν πολλοῖς τοῦ λόγου μέρεσι ταὐτὸ σημαινόντων
As though it were not allowed to signify the number four by twice two, or rectilinear figures by right-angled ones, or the motherland by the fatherland, or any other of the many things that signify the same by various parts of speech.
彷彿不容人用「二乘二」來指那數目四,或用「直角的」來指那直線的圖形,或用「父國」來指「母國」,或用言語中那許多以不同詞語指同一事物者中的任何一個。
1:214
Ὡς ὅταν ἡμῶν ψυχὴ ταῖς νοεραῖς ἐνεργείαις ἐπὶ τὰ νοητὰ κινεῖται, περιτταὶ μετὰ τῶν αἰσθητῶν αἱ αἰσθήσεις ὥσπερ καὶ αἱ νοεραὶ δυνάμεις, ὅταν ψυχὴ θεοειδὴς γενομένη δι' ἑνώσεως ἀγνώστου ταῖς τοῦ ἀπροσίτου φωτὸς ἀκτῖσιν ἐπιβάλλει ταῖς ἀνομμάτοις ἐπιβολαῖς
As, when our soul is moved toward the intelligible things by its intellectual activities, the senses, together with the sensible things, are superfluous, just as are the intellectual powers also, when the soul, having become godlike, casts itself by an unknowing union upon the rays of the unapproachable light, with eyeless castings.
正如,當我們的魂藉其心智的運作向那些可知之事運動時,那些感官連同可感之物便成了多餘的;照樣,那些心智的能力也成了多餘的,就是當魂成為神聖樣式、以一種「不知之合一」、以無眼的投射,投向那不可接近之光的光輝之時。
1:215
Ὅταν δὲ νοῦς διὰ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἀνακινεῖσθαι σπεύδει πρὸς θεωρητικὰς νοήσεις, τιμιώτεραι πάντως εἰσὶν αἱ ἐπιδηλότεραι τῶν αἰσθήσεων διαπορθμεύσεις, οἱ σαφέστεροι λόγοι, τὰ τρανέστερα τῶν ὁρατῶν
But when the mind strives to be stirred up through the sensible things toward contemplative acts of understanding, then by all means the more evident conveyings of the senses are more honorable, the clearer words, the more distinct of the visible things.
但當心智竭力藉著可感之物被激起、趨向那默觀性的悟性活動時,那麼,感官中較為明顯的傳遞、較清晰的言語、可見之物中較分明者,無疑就更為可貴。
1:216
Ὡς ὅταν ἀτράνωταᾖ τὰ παρακείμενα ταῖς αἰσθήσεσιν, οὐδὲ αὐταὶ τῷ νῷ παραστῆσαι τὰ αἰσθητὰ καλῶς δυνήσονται
Since, when the things lying before the senses are unclear, the senses themselves will not be able well to present the sensible things to the mind either.
因為,當那些擺在感官前之物模糊不清時,連感官自身也不能把可感之物好好地呈給心智。
1:217
Πλὴν ἵνα μὴ ταῦτα εἰπεῖν δοκῶμεν ὡς τὰ θεῖα λόγια παρακινοῦντες, ἀκουέτωσαν αὐτῶν οἱ τὴν ἔρωτος ἐπωνυμίαν διαβάλλοντες
But, lest we should seem to say these things as though setting the divine Scriptures in motion against themselves, let those who reproach the appellation of love (eros) hear them:
但,免得我們顯得是把神聖的聖言彼此對立而說這些事,且讓那些指摘「愛慾」(eros)這稱號的人聽聽聖經自己的話:
1:218
Ἐράσθητι αὐτῆς, φησί, καὶ τηρήσει σε
Be enamored of her, he says, and she will keep you (Prov 4:6, LXX);
「你要傾心愛慕她,她就必保守你」(箴四6,七十士譯本);
1:219
περιχαράκωσον αὐτήν, καὶ ὑψώσει σε
encompass her, and she will exalt you (cf. Prov 4:8);
「你要懷抱她,她就必使你高升」(參箴四8);
1:220
τίμησον αὐτήν, ἵνα σε περιλάβῃ, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα κατὰ τὰς ἐρωτικὰς θεολογίας ὑμνεῖται
honor her, that she may embrace you (cf. Prov 4:8); and whatever other things are hymned according to the erotic theologies.
「你要尊崇她,她就必擁抱你」(參箴四8);以及凡其他按那「愛慾的神學」所頌讚之事。
1:221
<> Καίτοι ἔδοξέ τισι τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἱερολόγων καὶ θειότερον εἶναι τὸ τοῦ ἔρωτος ὄνομα τοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης
And yet it seemed to some of our sacred speakers that the name of love (eros) is even more divine than that of charity (agape).
再者,我們有些聖潔的言說者甚至認為,「愛慾」(eros)之名比「愛」(agape)之名更為神聖。
1:222
Γράφει δὲ καὶ θεῖος Ἰγνάτιος
And the divine Ignatius also writes:
那神聖的伊格那丟也寫道:
1:223
Καὶ ἐν ταῖς προεισαγωγαῖς τῶν λογίων εὑρήσεις τινὰ λέγοντα περὶ τῆς θείας σοφίας
And in the introductory portions of the Scriptures you will find one saying concerning the divine wisdom:
在聖經的引介部分,你也必發現有一處論到那神聖的智慧說:
1:224
Ἐραστὴς ἐγενόμην τοῦ κάλλους αὐτῆς
I became a lover (erastes) of her beauty (Wis 8:2).
「我傾慕她的美麗(成了她美的愛慕者)」(智慧書八2)。
1:225
Ὥστε τοῦτο δὴ τὸ τοῦ ἔρωτος ὄνομα μὴ φοβηθῶμεν μηδέ τις ἡμᾶς θορυβείτω λόγος περὶ τούτου δεδιττόμενος
So that we should not fear this name of love (eros), nor should any argument disturb us by terrifying us concerning it.
所以,我們不該懼怕「愛慾」(eros)這名,也不該讓任何論調以此恐嚇、攪擾我們。
1:226
Ἐμοὶ γὰρ δοκοῦσιν οἱ θεολόγοι κοινὸν μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ τοῦ ἔρωτος ὄνομα, διὰ τοῦτο δὲ τοῖς θείοις μᾶλλον ἀναθεῖναι τὸν ὄντως ἔρωτα διὰ τὴν ἄτοπον τῶν τοιούτων ἀνδρῶν πρόληψιν
For it seems to me that the theologians hold the name of charity (agape) and of love (eros) to be common, but on this account assigned to divine things rather the true love (eros), because of the absurd preconception of such men.
因為依我看,那些神學家認為「愛」(agape)之名與「愛慾」(eros)之名是共通的,卻因此緣故,把「真正的愛慾」更多地歸於神聖之事,這乃是因那等人荒謬的成見。
1:227
Θεοπρεπῶς γὰρ τοῦ ὄντως ἔρωτος οὐχ ὑφ' ἡμῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τῶν λογίων αὐτῶν ὑμνουμένου τὰ πλήθη μὴ χωρήσαντα τὸ ἑνοειδὲς τῆς ἐρωτικῆς θεωνυμίας οἰκείως ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τὸν μεριστὸν καὶ σωματοπρεπῆ καὶ διῃρημένον ἐξωλίσθησαν, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθὴς ἔρως, ἀλλ' εἴδωλον μᾶλλον ἔκπτωσις τοῦ ὄντως ἔρωτος
For while the true love (eros) is hymned in a manner befitting God, not by us only, but also by the Scriptures themselves, the multitudes, not having grasped the unitary character of the erotic theonymy, slipped down, in a manner proper to themselves, toward the divided and body-befitting and partitioned—which is not true love, but an idol, or rather a fall from the true love.
因為,那「真正的愛慾」既以合乎神的方式被頌讚,不僅是我們,連聖經自己也如此頌讚,然而眾人既未領會那「愛慾」之以名認神之法那合一的本質,便照著自己的方式,滑落到那分裂、合乎身體、被割裂者——這並非真正的愛慾,乃是個偶像,或更該說,是從那真正的愛慾的墮落。
1:228
Ἀχώρητον γάρ ἐστι τῷ πλήθει τὸ ἑνιαῖον τοῦ θείου καὶ ἑνὸς ἔρωτος
For the unitary character of the divine and one love is uncontainable by the multitude.
因為那神聖、獨一之愛的合一本質,是眾人所不能容納的。
1:229
Ἐφ' ἡμῶν δὲ αὖθις, ἔνθα καὶ ἄτοπόν τι πολλάκις ἦν οἰηθῆναι τοὺς χαμαιζήλους, κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν εὐφημότερον
And so, among ourselves again, where it was often even absurd for the earth-bound to imagine, in the seemingly more decorous term.
因此,在我們自己中間也是如此:在那些常因之而被那些屬地者妄想出某種荒謬之事的地方,便用那似乎較為得體的詞。
1:230
Ἐπέπεσε, τίς φησιν, ἀγάπησίς σου ἐπ' ἐμὲ ὡς ἀγάπησις τῶν γυναικῶν
Your love (agapesis) came upon me, says one, as the love of women (2 Sam 1:26).
有一位說:「你向我發的愛情,比婦女的愛情更奇妙」(撒下一26)。
1:231
Ἐπὶ τοῖς ὀρθῶς τῶν θείων ἀκροωμένοις ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως τάττεται πρὸς τῶν ἱερῶν θεολόγων τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ τοῦ ἔρωτος ὄνομα κατὰ τὰς θείας ἐκφαντορίας
For those who hear divine things rightly, the name of charity (agape) and of love (eros) is ranked by the sacred theologians as of the same power, according to the divine revelations.
對那些正確聽受神聖之事的人,那些聖潔的神學家照著那神聖的啟示,把「愛」(agape)之名與「愛慾」(eros)之名列為同等之力。
1:232
Καὶ ἔστι τοῦτο δυνάμεως ἑνοποιοῦ καὶ συνδετικῆς καὶ διαφερόντως συγκρατικῆς ἐν τῷ καλῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ διὰ τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν προϋφεστώσης καὶ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ διὰ τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἐκδιδομένης καὶ συνεχούσης μὲν τὰ ὁμοταγῆ κατὰ τὴν κοινωνικὴν ἀλληλουχίαν, κινούσης δὲ τὰ πρῶτα πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὑφειμένων πρόνοιαν καὶ ἐνιδρυούσης τὰ καταδεέστερα τῇ ἐπιστροφῇ τοῖς ὑπερτέροις
And this is the power of a unifying and binding and preeminently combining force, pre-existing in the Beautiful and Good on account of the Beautiful and Good, and given forth from the Beautiful and Good on account of the Beautiful and Good, and holding together things of the same rank by their communing mutual-holding, and moving the first toward the providence of the subordinate, and establishing the inferior by their turning-back toward the superior.
這乃是一種合一、相繫、至為相合之力的能力,它因著那「美與善」、在那「美與善」中預先存在,又因著那「美與善」、從那「美與善」被發出;它藉著那相通的彼此維繫,維繫同級之物,又推動那居首者趨向對低位者的眷顧,並藉那低位者向高位者的歸回,將其安立。
1:233
<> Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἐκστατικὸς θεῖος ἔρως οὐκ ἐῶν ἑαυτῶν εἶναι τοὺς ἐραστάς, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐρωμένων
And the divine love (eros) is also ecstatic, not allowing the lovers to belong to themselves, but to the beloved.
那神聖的愛慾也是出神忘我的,它不容那些愛者屬於自己,乃要他們屬於所愛者。
1:234
Καὶ δηλοῦσι τὰ μὲν ὑπέρτερα τῆς προνοίας γιγνόμενα τῶν καταδεεστέρων καὶ τὰ ὁμόστοιχα τῆς ἀλλήλων συνοχῆς καὶ τὰ ὑφειμένα τῆς πρὸς τὰ πρῶτα θειοτέρας ἐπιστροφῆς
And this is shown by the superior coming to be of the providence of the inferior, and the things of the same rank by the mutual holding of one another, and the subordinate by their more divine turning-back toward the first.
這事顯明於:那居高者成了對低位者的眷顧,那同級之物藉彼此的維繫而然,那低位者藉其向居首者更為神聖的歸回而然。
1:235
Ζῶ ἐγώ, φησίν, οὐκ ἔτι, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός
I live, says one, no longer I, but Christ lives in me (Gal 2:20).
有一位說:「現在活著的不再是我,乃是基督在我裡面活著」(加二20)。
1:236
Ὡς ἀληθὴς ἐραστὴς καὶ ἐξεστηκώς, ὡς αὐτός φησι, τῷ θεῷ καὶ οὐ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζῶν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἐραστοῦ ζωὴν ὡς σφόδρα ἀγαπητήν
As a true lover, and one standing out of himself, as he himself says, in God, and not living his own life, but the life of the Beloved, as exceedingly to be longed for.
他乃是一個真正的愛者,並如他自己所說,是一個在神裡面出神忘我者,不活自己的生命,乃活那「所愛者」的生命,因那生命是至為值得渴慕的。
1:237
Τολμητέον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας εἰπεῖν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς πάντων αἴτιος τῷ καλῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ τῶν πάντων ἔρωτι δι' ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ἐρωτικῆς ἀγαθότητος ἔξω ἑαυτοῦ γίνεται ταῖς εἰς τὰ ὄντα πάντα προνοίαις καὶ οἷον ἀγαθότητι καὶ ἀγαπήσει καὶ ἔρωτι θέλγεται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ πάντων ἐξῃρημένου πρὸς τὸ ἐν πᾶσι κατάγεται κατ' ἐκστατικὴν ὑπερούσιον δύναμιν ἀνεκφοίτητον ἑαυτοῦ
And we must dare to say even this, for the sake of truth: that the cause of all things himself, by the love (eros) of all things, through the overflow of his erotic goodness, comes to be outside himself, in his providences toward all the things that are, and is, as it were, beguiled by goodness and affection and love (eros), and from being above all and set apart from all, he is led down to being in all, by an ecstatic and superessential power that does not depart from himself.
為著真理的緣故,我們甚至必須斗膽說這話:就是那萬有之因自己,藉著對萬有的愛慾,因著他那愛慾之善的滿溢,便在他對一切存有的眷顧中,來到自身之外,彷彿被善、被愛、被愛慾所迷醉,並從那超越萬有、與萬有分別的境地,被引下而臨於萬有之中,這是藉一種出神、超本質、卻不離自身的能力而成的。
1:238
Καὶ ὅλως τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ ἐστι τὸ ἐραστὸν καὶ ἔρως καὶ ἐν τῷ καλῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ προΐδρυται καὶ διὰ τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἔστι καὶ γίνεται
And, in sum, both the beloved and love (eros) belong to the Beautiful and Good, and pre-exist in the Beautiful and Good, and on account of the Beautiful and Good they are and come to be.
簡言之,那「所愛者」與「愛慾」都屬於那「美與善」,都在那「美與善」中預先存在,又都因著那「美與善」而是、而生成。
1:239
<> Τί δὲ ὅλως οἱ θεολόγοι βουλόμενοι ποτὲ μὲν ἔρωτα καὶ ἀγάπην αὐτόν φασι, ποτὲ δὲ ἐραστὸν καὶ ἀγαπητόν
But what at all do the theologians intend, when at one time they call him love and charity, and at another the beloved and the cherished?
但那些神學家究竟意指什麼呢?他們有時稱他為「愛慾」與「愛」,有時又稱他為「所愛者」與「所珍愛者」。
1:240
Τοῦ μὲν γὰρ αἴτιος καὶ ὥσπερ προβολεὺς καὶ ἀπογεννήτωρ, τὸ δὲ αὐτός ἐστι
For of the one he is the cause and as it were the producer and begetter, but the other he himself is.
因為,前者他是其因,彷彿是其產生者、生育者,而後者則是他自身。
1:241
Καὶ τῷ μὲν κινεῖται, τῷ δὲ κινεῖ, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἑαυτῷ ἐστι προαγωγικὸς καὶ κινητικός
And by the one he is moved, by the other he moves; or rather, because he is, of himself and to himself, both that which brings forward and that which moves.
藉前者他被推動,藉後者他推動;或更該說,這是因為他自己、向著自己,既是那向前帶出者,又是那推動者。
1:242
Ταύτῃ δὲ ἀγαπητὸν μὲν καὶ ἐραστὸν αὐτὸν καλοῦσιν ὡς καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθόν, ἔρωτα δὲ αὖθις καὶ ἀγάπην ὡς κινητικὴν ἅμα καὶ ὡς ἀναγωγὸν δύναμιν ὄντα ἐφ' ἑαυτόν, τὸ μόνον αὐτὸ δι' ἑαυτὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ ὥσπερ ἔκφανσιν ὄντα ἑαυτοῦ δι' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐξῃρημένης ἑνώσεως ἀγαθὴν πρόοδον καὶ ἐρωτικὴν κίνησιν ἁπλῆν, αὐτοκίνητον, αὐτενέργητον, προοῦσαν ἐν τἀγαθῷ καὶ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ τοῖς οὖσιν ἐκβλυζομένην καὶ αὖθις εἰς τἀγαθὸν ἐπιστρεφομένην
And so they call him beloved and cherished, as beautiful and good; but love and charity, again, as being a power at once moving and leading-up toward himself—he who alone is, for his own sake, beautiful and good, and is as it were a manifestation of himself through himself, and the good procession of the transcendent union, and an erotic motion that is simple, self-moved, self-acting, pre-existing in the Good and gushing out from the Good upon the things that are, and again turning back unto the Good.
因此他們稱他為「所愛者」與「所珍愛者」,因他是美的、善的;又稱他為「愛慾」與「愛」,因他是一種既推動、又向著自身提升之力的能力——惟有他為著自身的緣故是美的、善的,他彷彿是藉著自己對自己的彰顯,是那超越之合一的善之「出發」(流溢),是一種愛慾的運動,這運動是單純、自動、自為的,它在那善中預先存在,從那善湧出而臨於萬有,又再歸回向那善。
1:243
ἀΐδιος κύκλος διὰ τἀγαθόν, ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ καὶ ἐν τἀγαθῷ καὶ εἰς τἀγαθὸν ἐν ἀπλανεῖ συνελίξει περιπορευόμενος καὶ ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ προϊὼν ἀεὶ καὶ μένων καὶ ἀποκαθιστάμενος
...an eternal circle, on account of the Good, from the Good and in the Good and unto the Good, revolving in an unwandering in-folding, and ever, in the same and according to the same, both proceeding and abiding and being restored.
……一個永恆的圓圈,因著那善,從那善、在那善之中、又歸向那善,在不漂蕩的自折中迴旋,並永遠在同一之中、按同一之方式,既出發、又住留、又復返。
1:244
Ταῦτα καὶ κλεινὸς ἡμῶν ἱεροτελεστὴς ἐνθέως ὑφηγήσατο κατὰ τοὺς ἐρωτικοὺς ὕμνους, ὧν οὐκ ἄτοπον ἐπιμνησθῆναι καὶ οἷον ἱεράν τινα κεφαλὴν ἐπιθεῖναι τῷ περὶ ἔρωτος ἡμῶν λόγῳ
These things our renowned hierophant also expounded inspiredly in his Erotic Hymns, of which it is not out of place to make mention, and as it were to set them as a kind of sacred head upon our discourse concerning love.
這些事,我們那著名的聖事傳授者也在他的《愛慾頌歌》中受感闡述過;提及這些,並彷彿把它們當作某種聖潔的頭安在我們論愛的論述之上,並非不合宜。
1:245
<> Τὸν ἔρωτα, εἴτε θεῖον εἴτε ἀγγελικὸν εἴτε νοερὸν εἴτε ψυχικὸν εἴτε φυσικὸν εἴποιμεν, ἑνωτικήν τινα καὶ συγκρατικὴν ἐννοήσωμεν δύναμιν τὰ μὲν ὑπέρτερα κινοῦσαν ἐπὶ πρόνοιαν τῶν καταδεεστέρων, τὰ δὲ ὁμόστοιχα πάλιν εἰς κοινωνικὴν ἀλληλουχίαν καὶ ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τὰ ὑφειμένα πρὸς τὴν τῶν κρειττόνων καὶ ὑπερκειμένων ἐπιστροφήν
Love (eros)—whether we should call it divine, or angelic, or intellectual, or psychic, or natural—let us understand as a certain unifying and combining power, moving the superior toward the providence of the inferior, and the things of the same rank again toward a communing mutual-holding, and, at the last, the subordinate toward the turning-back upon the better and the things set above them.
「愛慾」——無論我們稱它為神聖的、天使的、心智的、屬魂的,還是本性的——讓我們把它領會為某種合一、相合之力,它推動那居高者趨向對低位者的眷顧,又推動同級之物趨向那相通的彼此維繫,最後推動那低位者趨向對那更美者、並那居於其上之物的歸回。
1:246
<> Ἐπειδὴ τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς πολλοὺς ἔρωτας διετάξαμεν ἑξῆς εἰρηκότες, οἷαι μὲν αἱ τῶν ἐγκοσμίων τε καὶ ὑπερκοσμίων ἐρώτων γνώσεις τε καὶ δυνάμεις, ὧν ὑπερέχουσι κατὰ τὸν ἀποδοθέντα τοῦ λόγου σκοπὸν αἱ τῶν νοερῶν τε καὶ νοητῶν ἐρώτων τάξεις τε καὶ διακοσμήσεις, μεθ' οὓς οἱ αὐτονόητοι καὶ θεῖοι τῶν ὄντως ἐκεῖ καλῶν ἐρώτων ὑπερεστᾶσι, καὶ ἡμῖν οἰκείως ὕμνηνται
Since we have set in order the many loves (erotes) that come from the One, having spoken of them in succession—what kinds of knowledges and powers belong to the loves of things within the world and beyond the world, over which the orders and arrangements of the intellectual and intelligible loves take precedence, according to the assigned aim of the discourse; and after which the self-intelligible and divine loves of the truly beautiful things there preside—and these too have been duly hymned by us;
我們既已把那些從「一」而來的眾多愛慾排列就緒,依次論述過——就是那些屬於世內與世外之愛慾的諸般知識與能力(按那論述所定的目標,那些心智與可知之愛慾的次序與安排,乃高於這些),而在其後,那些屬於那「真正美物」之自可知、神聖的愛慾居首——這些我們也已適當地頌讚過了;
1:247
Νῦν αὖθις ἀναλαβόντες ἅπαντας εἰς τὸν ἕνα καὶ συνεπτυγμένον ἔρωτα καὶ πάντων αὐτῶν πατέρα συνελίξωμεν ἅμα καὶ συναγάγωμεν ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν πρῶτον εἰς δύο συναιροῦντες αὐτὸν ἐρωτικὰς καθόλου δυνάμεις, ὧν ἐπικρατεῖ καὶ προκατάρχει πάντως ἐκ τοῦ πάντων ἐπέκεινα παντὸς ἔρωτος ἄσχετος αἰτία, καὶ πρὸς ἣν ἀνατείνεται συμφυῶς ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὄντων ἐκ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων ὁλικὸς ἔρως
Now let us again take up all of them into the one and folded-together love, the father of them all, and let us at once fold and gather them together from the many, first contracting them into two universal erotic powers, over which utterly prevails and takes precedence the unrelated cause of every love, which is from the One that is beyond all things, and toward which is stretched up, in a manner connatural to each of the beings, the total love that comes from all beings together.
如今,讓我們再把它們全都收歸於那獨一、收攏的愛慾,就是它們眾愛之父,並讓我們立刻把它們從眾多中收攏、聚集,先把它收縮為兩種普遍的愛慾之能——而那來自「超越萬有之一」、為一切愛之不相連屬的因,全然勝過並先於這兩者;那從一切存有合起來而生的整全之愛,便以與每一存有相連屬的方式,向它伸展。
1:248
<> Ἄγε δὴ καὶ ταύτας πάλιν εἰς ἓν συναγαγόντες εἴπωμεν, ὅτι μία τις ἔστιν ἁπλῆ δύναμις αὐτοκινητικὴ πρὸς ἑνωτικήν τινα κρᾶσιν ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ μέχρι τοῦ τῶν ὄντων ἐσχάτου καὶ ἀπ' ἐκείνου πάλιν ἑξῆς διὰ πάντων εἰς τἀγαθὸν ἐξ ἑαυτῆς καὶ δι' ἑαυτῆς καὶ ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτὴν ἀνακυκλοῦσα καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἀεὶ ταὐτῶς ἀνελιττομένη
Come now, again gathering these into one, let us say that there is one certain simple power, the self-moving, toward a certain unifying blending, from the Good as far as the lowest of the things that are, and from that one again, in succession through all, unto the Good, from itself and through itself and upon itself revolving itself, and ever in the same manner in-folding itself unto itself.
如今來吧,讓我們再把這兩者收歸於一,並說:有某一種單純之力,是自動的,它趨向某種合一的調和,從那善直達一切存有中的至低者,又從那至低者,依次穿過萬有,歸向那善,從自身、藉著自身、在自身之上迴旋自身,並永遠以同一的方式,向著自身自折。
1:249
πᾶσίν ἐστι τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἐραστὸν καὶ ἐφετὸν καὶ ἀγαπητόν, ἐφίεται γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ μὴ ὄν, ὡς εἴρηται, καὶ φιλονεικεῖ πως ἐν αὐτῷ εἶναι, καὶ αὐτό ἐστι τὸ εἰδοποιὸν καὶ τῶν ἀνειδέων, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν ὑπερουσίως λέγεται καὶ ἔστι, πῶς δαιμονία πληθὺς οὐκ ἐφίεται τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ, πρόσυλος δὲ οὖσα καὶ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς περὶ τὴν ἔφεσιν τἀγαθοῦ ταὐτότητος ἀποπεπτωκυῖα κακῶν ἁπάντων αἰτία καὶ ἑαυτῇ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὅσα κακύνεσθαι λέγεται
If the Beautiful and Good is to all things an object of love and longing and desire—for even not-being longs for it, as has been said, and strives somehow to be in it, and it is itself the form-giving even of the formless, and even not-being is superessentially said and is, in regard to it—how is it that the demonic multitude does not long for the Beautiful and Good, but, being earth-bound, and having fallen away from the angelic identity in the longing for the Good, is the cause of all evils both to itself and to all the others, as many as are said to be made evil?
倘若那「美與善」是萬有所愛、所渴慕、所欲求的對象——因為連「非存有」也渴慕它,正如前所言,並竭力要設法在它裡面存有,且它本身連那無形者也賦予形,而連「非存有」也是就它而被超本質地言說、而存有的——那麼,何以那群鬼魔不渴慕那「美與善」,反倒既屬於塵土,又從那「對善之渴慕」中的天使之同一墮落,成為一切罪惡之因,既害自己、又害一切其他被稱為變惡之物呢?
1:250
Πῶς δὲ ὅλως ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ παραχθὲν τὸ δαιμόνιον φῦλον οὐκ ἔστιν ἀγαθοειδὲς πῶς ἀγαθὸν ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ γεγονὸς ἠλλοιώθη
And how, at all, is the demonic race, having been brought forth from the Good, not good-formed? Or how, having come to be good from the Good, was it altered?
並且,那鬼魔之族既是從那善被帶出的,怎麼竟不是善之形樣的呢?又或,它既從那善而成為善的,怎麼竟變壞了呢?
1:251
Καὶ τί τὸ κακῦναν αὐτὸ καὶ ὅλως τί τὸ κακόν ἐστι, καὶ ἐκ τίνος ἀρχῆς ὑπέστη, καὶ ἐν τίνι τῶν ὄντων ἔστιν
And what was it that made it evil, and altogether what is evil, and from what origin did it subsist, and in which of the things that are does it exist?
又是什麼使它變惡的?而罪惡究竟是什麼?它是從何種本原存立的?它存在於哪一種存有之中?
1:252
Καὶ πῶς ἀγαθὸς αὐτὸ παραγαγεῖν ἠβουλήθη, πῶς δὲ βουληθεὶς ἠδυνήθη
And how did the Good will to bring it forth, and how, having willed, was he able?
那善又怎麼會願意把它帶出?並且既已願意,又怎能做到?
1:253
Καὶ εἰ ἐξ ἄλλης αἰτίας τὸ κακόν, τίς ἑτέρα τοῖς οὖσι παρὰ τἀγαθὸν αἰτία
And if evil is from another cause, what other cause is there for beings besides the Good?
若罪惡是出於另一個因,那麼,除了那善以外,眾存有還能有什麼別的因呢?
1:254
Πῶς δὲ καὶ προνοίας οὔσης ἔστι τὸ κακὸν γινόμενον ὅλως μὴ ἀναιρούμενον, καὶ πῶς ἐφίεταί τι τῶν ὄντων αὐτοῦ παρὰ τἀγαθόν
And how, when there is providence, does evil exist—either coming to be at all, or not being abolished—and how does anything of the things that are long for it instead of the Good?
並且,既有眷顧,罪惡怎麼竟存在——既然存在,或竟根本生成、或竟不被除滅——又何以那些存有中竟有一物渴慕它,而非渴慕那善呢?
1:255
<> Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἴσως ἐρεῖ τοιόσδε ἀπορῶν λόγος, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀξιώσομεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἀλήθειαν ἀποβλέπειν καὶ πρῶτόν γε τοῦτο εἰπεῖν παῤῥησιασόμεθα
These things, then, perhaps such a perplexed argument will say; but we, for our part, shall deem it worthy to look toward the truth of things, and shall first boldly say this:
或許,這樣一番困惑的論調會如此說;但我們,就我們而言,要認為當仰望事物的真理,並要首先大膽地說這話:
1:256
Τὸ κακὸν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ, καὶ εἰ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ ἐστιν, οὐ κακόν, οὐδὲ γὰρ πυρὸς τὸ ψύχειν οὔτε ἀγαθοῦ τὸ μὴ ἀγαθὰ παράγειν
Evil is not from the Good; and if it is from the Good, it is not evil—for neither does the cold belong to fire, nor does the bringing-forth of things not-good belong to the Good.
罪惡不是出於善的;它若是出於善的,就不是罪惡——因為,正如冷不屬於火,照樣,帶出非善之物也不屬於善。
1:257
Καὶ εἰ τὰ ὄντα πάντα ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ, φύσις γὰρ τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ παράγειν καὶ σώζειν, τῷ δὲ κακῷ τὸ φθείρειν καὶ ἀπολλύειν, οὐδέν ἐστι τῶν ὄντων ἐκ τοῦ κακοῦ
And if all the things that are are from the Good—for it is the nature of the Good to bring forth and to save, but of evil to corrupt and to destroy—then none of the things that are is from evil.
並且,若一切存有都是出於那善——因為帶出與保全是善的本性,而敗壞與毀滅是惡的本性——那麼,沒有一樣存有是出於那惡的。
1:258
Καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸ ἔσται τὸ κακόν, εἴπερ καὶ ἑαυτῷ κακὸν εἴη
Nor will evil itself even be, if indeed it should be evil to itself as well.
並且,若罪惡連對它自己也是惡的,那麼罪惡自身甚至也不會存有。
1:259
Καὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, οὐ πάντη κακὸν τὸ κακόν, ἀλλ' ἔχει τινὰ τἀγαθοῦ, καθ' ἣν ὅλως ἔστι, μοῖραν
And if this is not so, then evil is not wholly evil, but has some portion of the Good, according to which it exists at all.
若非如此,那麼罪惡就不是全然為惡的,乃是有那善的某一份,憑這一份它才得以存在。
1:260
Καὶ εἰ τὰ ὄντα τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ ἐφίεται καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ποιεῖ, διὰ τὸ δοκοῦν ἀγαθὸν ποιεῖ καὶ πᾶς τῶν ὄντων σκοπὸς ἀρχὴν ἔχει καὶ τέλος τἀγαθόν, οὐδὲν γὰρ εἰς τὴν τοῦ κακοῦ φύσιν ἀποβλέπον ποιεῖ, ποιεῖ, πῶς ἔσται τὸ κακὸν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ὅλως ὂν τῆς τοιαύτης ἀγαθῆς ὀρέξεως παρῃρημένον
And if the things that are long for the Beautiful and Good, and all things, as many as they do, do them for the sake of the seeming good, and the whole aim of beings has the Good as origin and end—for nothing does the things it does while looking toward the nature of evil—how shall evil be among the things that are, or be at all, deprived of such a good striving?
並且,若眾存有都渴慕那「美與善」,並凡它們所行的一切,都是為著那似乎是善者而行,且眾存有的全部目標,都以那善為本原與終極——因為沒有一物會一面注視罪惡之本性、一面行其所行——那麼,罪惡怎能存在於眾存有之中,或竟存在,而又被剝奪了這般善的渴求呢?
1:261
Καὶ εἰ τὰ ὄντα πάντα ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ καὶ τἀγαθὸν ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὄντων, ἔστι μὲν ἐν τἀγαθῷ καὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν ὄν, τὸ δὲ κακὸν οὔτε ὄν ἐστιν, εἰ δὲ μὴ οὐ πάντη κακόν, οὔτε μὴ ὄν, οὐδὲν γὰρ ἔσται τὸ καθόλου μὴ ὄν, εἰ μὴ ἐν τἀγαθῷ κατὰ τὸ ὑπερούσιον λέγοιτο
And if all the things that are are from the Good, and the Good is beyond the things that are, then there is in the Good even not-being as a being; but evil is neither a being—for if it were, it would not be wholly evil—nor a not-being, for nothing will be the absolutely not-being, unless it be said to be in the Good according to the superessential.
並且,若一切存有都是出於那善,且那善超越眾存有,那麼,在那善裡面,連「非存有」也作為一種存有;但罪惡既非一種存有——因若是的話,它就不會是全然為惡的——也非一種「非存有」,因為那絕對的「非存有」將不會是任何東西,除非說它是照著那超本質、而在那善之中。
1:262
Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἀγαθὸν ἔσται καὶ τοῦ ἁπλῶς ὄντος καὶ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος πολλῷ πρότερον ὑπεριδρυμένον
The Good, then, will be far prior to, and super-established above, both the simply-being and the not-being.
因此,那善將遠先於、並被超立於那「單純存有者」與那「非存有者」之上。
1:263
Τὸ δὲ κακὸν οὔτε ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν οὔτε ἐν τοῖς μὴ οὖσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος μᾶλλον ἀλλότριον ἀπέχον τἀγαθοῦ καὶ ἀνουσιώτερον
But evil is neither among the things that are, nor among the things that are not; but, being even more alien than not-being itself, it is further removed from the Good, and is more without being.
但罪惡既不在眾存有之中,也不在眾非存有之中;它比那「非存有」自身更為相異,更遠離那善,更為「無存有」。
1:264
γὰρ μὴ ἔστι τὸ κακόν, ἀρετὴ καὶ κακία ταὐτὸν καὶ πᾶσα τῇ ὅλῃ καὶ ἐν μέρει τῇ ἀνὰ λόγον οὐδὲ τὸ τῇ ἀρετῇ μαχόμενον ἔσται κακόν
For if evil is not, then virtue and vice will be the same, both as a whole toward the whole, and in part proportionately; or that which fights against virtue will not even be evil.
因為,若罪惡不存在,那麼德與惡就會是同一的,無論是整體對整體,還是按比例就部分而言;又或,那敵擋德者甚至就不算是惡了。
1:265
Καίτοι ἐναντία σωφροσύνη καὶ ἀκολασία καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἀδικία
And yet temperance and licentiousness are contrary, and righteousness and unrighteousness.
然而,節制與放縱是相反的,公義與不義也是相反的。
1:266
Καὶ οὐ δήπου κατὰ τὸν δίκαιον καὶ τὸν ἄδικόν φημι καὶ τὸν σώφρονα καὶ τὸν ἀκόλαστον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἔξω φαινομένης τοῦ ἐναρέτου πρὸς τὸν ἀντικείμενον διαστάσεως ἐν αὐτῇ πολλῷ πρότερον τῇ ψυχῇ καθόλου διεστήκασι τῶν ἀρετῶν αἱ κακίαι καὶ πρὸς τὸν λόγον τὰ πάθη στασιάζει καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἀνάγκη δοῦναί τι τῷ ἀγαθῷ κακὸν ἐναντίον
And I by no means say this according to the righteous man and the unrighteous, and the temperate and the licentious; but, even before the outwardly-apparent separation of the virtuous man from his opposite, in the soul itself, far prior, the vices stand wholly apart from the virtues, and the passions rise up in faction against reason; and from these it is necessary to grant that there is something evil contrary to the Good.
我絕不是按那義人與不義之人,按那節制者與放縱者來說這話;我乃是說,甚至在那有德者與其相反者之間那外顯的分隔之先,在魂自身之中,遠在其前,那些惡習就已全然與諸德相分,諸情慾也就已起來與理性相爭;從這些事,便必須承認有某種與那善相反的惡。
1:267
γὰρ ἑαυτῷ τἀγαθὸν ἐναντίον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀπὸ μιᾶς ἀρχῆς καὶ ἑνὸς ἔκγονον αἰτίου κοινωνίᾳ καὶ ἑνότητι καὶ φιλίᾳ χαίρει
For the Good is not contrary to itself; but, as offspring from one origin and one cause, it rejoices in communion and unity and friendship.
因為那善不與自身相反;它反倒作為出於一個本原、一個因的後裔,以相通、合一與友愛為樂。
1:268
Καὶ οὐδὲ τὸ ἔλαττον ἀγαθὸν τῷ μείζονι ἐναντίον, οὔτε γὰρ τὸ ἧττον θερμὸν ψυχρὸν τῷ πλείονι ἐναντίον
Nor is the lesser good contrary to the greater; for neither is the less-hot or cold contrary to the more-hot.
較小的善也不與較大的善相反;正如那較不熱者、或冷者,不與那較熱者相反。
1:269
Ἔστιν οὖν ἐν τοῖς οὖσι καὶ ὄν ἐστι καὶ ἀντιτέθειται καὶ ἠναντίωται τἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν
Evil, then, is among the things that are, and is a being, and is set over against and made contrary to the Good.
因此,罪惡是在眾存有之中的,是一種存有,並與那善相對、與之為敵。
1:270
Καὶ εἰ φθορὰ ἔστι τῶν ὄντων, οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τοῦτο τοῦ εἶναι τὸ κακόν, ἀλλ' ἔσται καὶ αὐτὸ ὂν καὶ ὄντων γενεσιουργόν
And if there is corruption of the things that are, this does not cast evil out of being, but it too will be a being, and generative of beings.
並且,若眾存有有敗壞之事,這並不能把罪惡逐出存有之外,它反倒也將是一種存有,並能生成眾存有。
1:271
οὐχὶ πολλάκις τοῦδε φθορὰ τοῦδε γίγνεται γένεσις
Or is not the corruption of this thing often the generation of that?
難道此物的敗壞,不常成為彼物的生成嗎?
1:272
Καὶ ἔσται τὸ κακὸν εἰς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς συμπλήρωσιν συντελοῦν καὶ τῷ ὅλῳ τὸ μὴ ἀτελὲς εἶναι δι' ἑαυτὸ παρεχόμενον
And evil will be something contributing to the filling-out of the universe, and providing to the whole the not-being-incomplete on its own account.
如此,罪惡就成了某種有助於宇宙之圓滿者,並憑其自身向全體供應那「不致殘缺」。
1:273
<> Ἐρεῖ δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα ἀληθὴς λόγος, ὅτι τὸ κακόν, κακόν, οὐδεμίαν οὐσίαν γένεσιν ποιεῖ, μόνον δὲ κακύνει καὶ φθείρει τὸ ἐφ' αὑτῷ τὴν τῶν ὄντων ὑπόστασιν
But the true word will say in answer to these things: that evil, in so far as it is evil, makes no being or generation, but only makes evil and corrupts—so far as in it lies—the subsistence of the things that are.
但那真實的話語要回應這些事說:罪惡,就其為惡而言,並不造成任何存有或生成,乃是只使物為惡,並——盡其所能地——敗壞眾存有的存立。
1:274
δὲ γενεσιουργόν τις αὐτὸ εἶναι λέγοι καὶ τῇ τούτου φθορᾷ τῷ ἑτέρῳ διδόναι γένεσιν, ἀποκριτέον ἀληθῶς
But if one should say that it is generative, and that by its corruption it gives generation to another thing, one must answer truly:
但若有人說它是能生成的,並說它藉自身的敗壞給予另一物生成,那麼就必須真實地回答:
1:275
οὐχ φθείρει, δίδωσι γένεσιν, ἀλλ' μὲν φθορὰ καὶ κακόν, φθείρει καὶ κακύνει μόνον, γένεσις δὲ καὶ οὐσία διὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν γίγνεται, καὶ ἔσται τὸ κακὸν φθορὰ μὲν δι' ἑαυτό, γενεσιουργὸν δὲ διὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καί, μὲν κακόν, οὔτε ὂν οὔτε ὄντων ποιητικόν, διὰ δὲ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ ὂν καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὂν καὶ ἀγαθῶν ποιητικόν
Not in so far as it corrupts does it give generation; but, in so far as it is corruption and evil, it only corrupts and makes evil, while generation and being come to be on account of the Good; and evil will be a corruption on its own account, but generative on account of the Good; and, in so far as it is evil, it is neither a being nor productive of beings, but on account of the Good it is both a being, and a good being, and productive of good things.
並不是就它敗壞而言它給予生成;乃是,就它是敗壞與罪惡而言,它只是敗壞、使物為惡,而生成與存有則是因著那善而生成的;如此,罪惡憑其自身乃是一種敗壞,卻因著那善而能生成;並且,就它為惡而言,它既非存有,也不能產生眾存有,乃是因著那善,它才既是存有、是善的存有,又能產生善物。
1:276
Μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔσται τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ κακόν, οὐδὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φθορὰ καὶ γένεσις αὐτὴ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ δύναμις οὔτε αὐτοδύναμις αὐτοφθορά
Or rather, the same thing will not be, in the same respect, both good and evil, nor will the corruption and generation of the same thing be the same power in the same respect, nor self-power nor self-corruption.
或更該說,同一物不會在同一方面既是善的、又是惡的,同一物的敗壞與生成,也不會在同一方面是同一種能力,既不是「自有之力」,也不是「自有之敗壞」。
1:277
Τὸ μὲν οὖν αὐτοκακὸν οὔτε ὂν οὔτε ἀγαθὸν οὔτε γενεσιουργὸν οὔτε ὄντων καὶ ἀγαθῶν ποιητικόν, τὸ δὲ ἀγαθόν, ἐν οἷς μὲν ἂν τελέως ἐγγένηται, τέλεια ποιεῖ καὶ ἀμιγῆ καὶ ὁλόκληρα ἀγαθά, τὰ δὲ ἧττον αὐτοῦ μετέχοντα καὶ ἀτελῆ ἐστιν ἀγαθὰ καὶ μεμιγμένα διὰ τὴν ἔλλειψιν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
Evil-itself, then, is neither a being, nor good, nor generative, nor productive of beings and good things; but the Good, in those things in which it comes to be perfectly, makes them perfect and unmingled and entire goods, while those that partake of it less are both imperfect goods and mingled, on account of the deficiency of the Good.
因此,那「惡本身」既非存有,亦非善,亦不能生成,亦不能產生眾存有與善物;但那善,在那些它得以完全臨到之物中,便使其成為完全、不相混、全備的善,而那些較少分有它者,則因那善的缺乏,既是不完全的善,又是混雜的。
1:278
Καὶ οὐκ ἔστι καθόλου τὸ κακὸν οὔτε ἀγαθὸν οὔτε ἀγαθοποιόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μᾶλλον ἧττον τῷ ἀγαθῷ πλησιάζον ἀναλόγως ἔσται ἀγαθόν, ἐπείπερ διὰ πάντων φοιτῶσα παντελὴς ἀγαθότης οὐ μέχρι μόνον χωρεῖ τῶν περὶ αὐτὴν παναγάθων οὐσιῶν, ἐκτείνεται δὲ ἄχρι τῶν ἐσχάτων, ταῖς μὲν ὁλικῶς παροῦσα, ταῖς δὲ ὑφειμένως, ἄλλαις δὲ ἐσχάτως, ὡς ἕκαστον αὐτῆς μετέχειν δύναται τῶν ὄντων
And in general, evil is neither good nor good-making; but that which more or less approaches the Good will be proportionately good, since the all-perfect goodness that goes through all things does not reach only as far as the all-good substances about it, but extends even to the lowest, being present to some wholly, to others in a subordinate manner, and to others in the lowest degree, according as each of the things that are is able to partake of it.
並且,總的來說,罪惡既非善,也非使物成善的;惟有那或多或少趨近那善者,才按比例為善,因為那貫穿萬有的全備之善,不僅及於環繞它的那些至善之實有,更延伸到至低者,它向某些物全然臨在,向另一些以次位的方式臨在,向再一些以至低之程度臨在,乃是按每一存有所能分有它的程度而定。
1:279
Καὶ τὰ μὲν πάντη τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετέχει, τὰ δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἐστέρηται, τὰ δὲ ἀμυδροτέραν ἔχει τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετουσίαν καὶ ἄλλοις κατὰ ἔσχατον ἀπήχημα πάρεστι τἀγαθόν
And some partake of the Good wholly, others are more or less deprived of it, others have a dimmer participation of the Good, and to yet others the Good is present according to a most distant echo.
有些物全然分有那善,有些或多或少被剝奪了它,有些對那善的分有較為黯淡,又有些則照著一個至為遙遠的回響而有那善的臨在。
1:280
γὰρ μὴ ἀναλόγως ἑκάστῳ τἀγαθὸν παρῆν, ἦν ἂν τὰ θειότατα καὶ πρεσβύτατα τὴν τῶν ἐσχάτων ἔχοντα τάξιν
For if the Good were not present to each in proportion, then the most divine and most elder things would hold the rank of the lowest.
因為,那善若不按比例臨到每一物,那麼那些至為神聖、至為古老之物,就要居於至低之位了。
1:281
Πῶς δὲ καὶ ἦν δυνατὸν μονοειδῶς πάντα μετέχειν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μὴ πάντα ὄντα ταὐτῶς εἰς τὴν ὁλικὴν αὐτοῦ μέθεξιν ἐπιτήδεια
And how would it be possible for all things to partake of the Good in a uniform manner, when not all things are alike fit for the whole participation of it?
並且,既然並非萬物都同樣適於對它的全備分有,萬物又怎能以同一形態分有那善呢?
1:282
Νῦν δὲ τοῦτο ἔστι τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ δυνάμεως τὸ ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος, ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἐστερημένα καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ στέρησιν δυναμοῖ κατὰ τὸ ὅλως αὐτοῦ μετέχειν
But this now is the surpassing greatness of the power of the Good: that it empowers even the things deprived of it, and its very deprivation, in regard to their partaking of it at all.
但這正是那善之能那超越的偉大:就是它連那些被剝奪了它之物、連對它的被剝奪本身,也賦予能力,使其至少在某種程度上得以分有它。
1:283
Καὶ εἰ χρὴ παῤῥησιασάμενον εἰπεῖν τἀληθῆ
And if one must speak the truth boldly:
若必須大膽地說真話:
1:284
Καὶ τὰ μαχόμενα αὐτῷ τῇ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει καὶ ἔστι καὶ μάχεσθαι δύναται
Even the things that fight against it both exist and are able to fight, by its own power.
連那些與它相爭之物,也是憑著它自己的能力,既得以存在、又得以相爭。
1:285
Μᾶλλον δέ, ἵνα συλλαβὼν εἴπω, τὰ ὄντα πάντα, καθ' ὅσον ἔστι, καὶ ἀγαθά ἐστι καὶ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ, καθ' ὅσον δὲ ἐστέρηται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, οὔτε ἀγαθὰ οὔτε ὄντα ἐστίν
Or rather, to sum it up and say: all the things that are, in so far as they are, are both good and from the Good; but in so far as they are deprived of the Good, they are neither good nor beings.
或更該說,總而言之:一切存有,就其存有而言,既是善的、又是出於那善的;但就其被剝奪那善而言,它們既非善,亦非存有。
1:286
Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων ἕξεων οἷον θερμότητος ψυχρότητος ἔστι τὰ θερμανθέντα τὰ ψυχθέντα καὶ ἀπολιπούσης αὐτὰ τῆς θερμότητος καὶ τῆς ψυχρότητος, καὶ ζωῆς καὶ νοῦ πολλὰ τῶν ὄντων ἄμοιρα
For in the case of other habits—such as heat or cold—there exist the things that have been heated or cooled, even when heat and cold have left them; and many of the things that are are without share of life and mind.
因為,就其他習性而言——例如熱或冷——那些曾被加熱或冷卻之物,即使熱與冷已離開它們,它們仍然存在;並且眾存有中有許多是無分於生命與心智的。
1:287
Καὶ οὐσίας θεὸς ἐξῄρηται καὶ ἔστιν ὑπερουσίως
And God is set apart even from being, and exists superessentially.
並且神甚至與「存有」分別,乃是超本質地存有。
1:288
Καὶ ἁπλῶς ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων πάντων καὶ ἀπελθούσης μηδὲ ἐγγενομένης πάντη τῆς ἕξεως ἔστι τὰ ὄντα καὶ ὑφίστασθαι δύναται, τὸ δὲ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐστερημένον οὐδαμῆ οὐδαμῶς
And, in sum, in the case of all the other things, even when the habit has departed, or has not at all come to be present, the things that are both exist and are able to subsist; but that which is in every way deprived of the Good neither was nor is nor will be, nor in any way at all.
簡言之,就一切其他之物而言,即使那習性已離去、或根本從未臨在,眾存有仍然既存在、又能存立;但那在各方面都被剝奪了那善者,則既未曾有、現今沒有、將來也不會有,並且絕無任何方式可以存有。
1:289
οὔτε ἦν οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε ἔσται οὔτε εἶναι δύναται
It neither was, nor is, nor will be, nor is able to be.
它既未曾有,現今也沒有,將來也不會有,並且不能存有。
1:290
ἄλογον ἐπιθυμίαν, ἐν τούτῳ μὲν οὔτε ἔστιν οὔτε ὄντων ἐπιθυμεῖ, μετέχει δὲ ὅμως τἀγαθοῦ κατ' αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως καὶ φιλίας ἀμυδρὸν ἀπήχημα
...irrational desire: in this it neither exists nor desires beings, yet it nonetheless partakes of the Good according to that very dim echo of union and friendship.
……無理性的欲望:在這方面它既不存有、也不欲求眾存有,然而它仍藉著那「合一與友愛」之極黯淡的回響,分有那善。
1:291
Καὶ θυμὸς μετέχει τἀγαθοῦ κατ' αὐτὸ τὸ κινεῖσθαι καὶ ἐφίεσθαι τὰ δοκοῦντα κακὰ πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν καλὸν ἀνορθοῦν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν
And anger partakes of the Good, according to that very movement and longing to set upright and to turn back the things that seem evil toward that which seems beautiful.
忿怒也分有那善,乃是照著那「推動、並渴想把那些似乎是惡之事扶正、使其歸向那似乎是美者」而言的。
1:292
Καὶ αὐτὸς τῆς χειρίστης ζωῆς ἐφιέμενος ὡς ὅλως ζωῆς ἐφιέμενος καὶ τῆς ἀρίστης αὐτῷ δοκούσης κατ' αὐτὸ τὸ ἐφίεσθαι καὶ ζωῆς ἐφίεσθαι καὶ πρὸς ἀρίστην ζωὴν ἀποσκοπεῖν μετέχει τἀγαθοῦ
And he himself who longs for the basest life, in so far as he longs for life at all, and for what seems to him to be the best, by that very longing, and by longing for life, and by looking toward the best life, partakes of the Good.
並且,連那渴慕最卑賤之生命者,就他至終是渴慕生命、渴慕在他看來是至善者而言,便藉那渴慕本身、藉對生命的渴慕、藉對那至善之生命的仰望,分有那善。
1:293
Καὶ εἰ πάντη τἀγαθὸν ἀνέλῃς, οὔτε οὐσία ἔσται οὔτε ζωὴ οὔτε ἔφεσις οὔτε κίνησις οὔτε ἄλλο οὐδέν
And if you should take away the Good altogether, there will be neither being, nor life, nor longing, nor motion, nor any other thing.
並且,你若把那善全然挪去,就既不會有存有,也不會有生命、渴慕、運動,或任何別的東西。
1:294
Ὥστε καὶ τὸ γίνεσθαι ἐκ φθορᾶς γένεσιν οὐκ ἔστι κακοῦ δύναμις, ἀλλ' ἥττονος ἀγαθοῦ παρουσία, καθ' ὅσον καὶ νόσος ἔλλειψίς ἐστι τάξεως, οὐ πάσης
So that even the coming-to-be of generation from corruption is not a power of evil, but the presence of a lesser good—just as sickness too is a defect of order, not of all order.
因此,連那「從敗壞而生成」之事,也不是罪惡之能,乃是一個較小之善的臨在——正如疾病也是次序的缺損,卻非一切次序的缺損。
1:295
γὰρ τοῦτο γένηται, οὔτε νόσος αὐτὴ ὑποστήσεται
For if this should come about, then the sickness itself would not even subsist.
因為,這事若真發生,那麼疾病自身甚至也不能存立。
1:296
Μένει δὲ καὶ ἔστιν νόσος οὐσίαν ἔχουσα τὴν ἐλαχίστην τάξιν καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ παρυφισταμένη
But the sickness abides and exists, having for its being the least order, and subsisting parasitically within it.
但疾病卻住留、存在,它以那最微之次序為其存有,並寄生地存立於其中。
1:297
Τὸ γὰρ πάντη ἄμοιρον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ οὔτε ὂν οὔτε ἐν τοῖς οὖσι, τὸ δὲ μικτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν τοῖς οὖσι καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ἐν τοῖς οὖσι καὶ ὄν, καθ' ὅσον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετέχει
For that which is wholly without share of the Good is neither a being nor among the things that are; but that which is mixed is, on account of the Good, among the things that are, and in this respect is both among the things that are and is a being, in so far as it partakes of the Good.
因為,那全然無分於那善者,既非一種存有,也不在眾存有之中;但那混雜者,則因著那善而在眾存有之中,並在此方面,就其分有那善而言,便既在眾存有之中、又是一種存有。
1:298
Μᾶλλον δὲ τὰ ὄντα πάντα κατὰ τοσοῦτον ἔσται μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον, καθ' ὅσον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετέχει, καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτὸ εἶναι τὸ μηδαμῆ μηδαμῶς ὂν οὔτε ἔσται
Or rather, all the things that are will be more and less, in so far as they partake of the Good; for even in the case of being-itself, that which in no way at all is, will not even be.
或更該說,一切存有都將按其分有那善的程度而有多有少;因為,連就「存有本身」而言,那在任何方面都絕不存有者,甚至也不會存有。
1:299
Τὸ δὲ πῇ μὲν ὄν, πῇ δὲ μὴ ὄν, καθ' ὅσον μὲν ἀποπέπτωκε τοῦ ἀεὶ ὄντος, οὐκ ἔστι, καθ' ὅσον δὲ τοῦ εἶναι μετείληφε, κατὰ τοσοῦτον ἔστι καὶ τὸ ὅλως εἶναι καὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν αὐτοῦ διακρατεῖται καὶ διασώζεται
But that which in one respect is, and in another respect is not—in so far as it has fallen away from the ever-being, it is not; but in so far as it has partaken of being, in that measure it is, and its whole being and its not-being are upheld and preserved by the Good.
但那在某一方面存有、在另一方面不存有者——就其已從那「永遠存有者」墮落而言,它是不存有的;但就其已分有存有而言,在那程度上它便是存有的,並且它整全的存有與其非存有,都是被那善所扶持、所保全的。
1:300
Καὶ τὸ κακὸν τὸ μὲν πάντη τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἀποπεπτωκὸς οὔτε ἐν τοῖς μᾶλλον οὔτε ἐν τοῖς ἧττον ἀγαθοῖς ἔσται
And as for evil: that which has wholly fallen away from the Good will be neither among the more nor among the less good things.
至於罪惡:那全然從那善墮落者,將既不在那較善之物中,也不在那較不善之物中。
1:301
Τὸ δὲ πῇ μὲν ἀγαθόν, πῇ δὲ οὐκ ἀγαθὸν μάχεται μὲν ἀγαθῷ τινι, οὐχ ὅλῳ δὲ τἀγαθῷ
But that which is in one respect good and in another respect not good fights against some particular good, yet not against the Good as a whole.
至於那在某方面為善、在某方面為不善之物,它所對抗的不過是某一特定的善,而非整全的至善。
1:302
Κρατεῖται δὲ καὶ αὐτὸ τῇ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετουσίᾳ, καὶ οὐσιοῖ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ στέρησιν τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῇ ὅλως αὐτοῦ μεθέξει
And it too is held fast by participation in the Good; even its own privation the Good gives being to, through its complete participation in the Good.
它本身也是藉著分有至善而被掌握;甚至它自身的缺失,至善也因其全然分有至善而賦予存在。
1:303
Πάντη γὰρ ἀπελθόντος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ οὔτε καθόλου τι ἔσται ἀγαθὸν οὔτε μικτὸν οὔτε αὐτοκακόν
For if the Good departed altogether, there would be nothing good at all, nor anything mixed, nor any absolute evil.
因為若至善完全離去,便不再有任何善,也沒有任何混合之物,更沒有所謂純粹的惡。
1:304
γὰρ τὸ κακὸν ἀτελές ἐστιν ἀγαθόν, ἀπουσίᾳ παντελεῖ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τὸ ἀτελὲς καὶ τὸ τέλειον ἀγαθὸν ἀπέσται
For if evil is an imperfect good, then with the total absence of the Good, both the imperfect and the perfect good would be gone.
因為惡若是不完全的善,那麼當至善全然不在時,不完全的善與完全的善便都一同消失了。
1:305
Καὶ τότε μόνον ἔσται καὶ ὀφθήσεται τὸ κακόν, ἡνίκα τοῖς μέν ἐστι κακόν, οἷς ἠναντίωται, τῶν δὲ ὡς ἀγαθῶν ἐξήρτηται
And evil will then only be and appear when, while it is evil to those things to which it is opposed, it nevertheless depends on certain things as goods.
惡惟有在這種情形下才存在並顯現:它對所敵對之物而言為惡,卻同時又繫於某些作為善之物。
1:306
Μάχεσθαι γὰρ ἀλλήλοις τὰ αὐτὰ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀδύνατον
For it is impossible for the same things, in the same respect, to fight against one another in all things.
因為要使同一事物在同一方面於一切中彼此相爭,乃是不可能的。
1:307
<> Ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς οὖσίν ἐστι τὸ κακόν
But neither does evil exist among the things that are.
然而惡也不存在於諸存在之物中。
1:308
γὰρ πάντα τὰ ὄντα ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι καὶ πάντα περιέχει τἀγαθόν, οὐκ ἔσται τὸ κακὸν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν τἀγαθῷ ἔσται
For if all beings are from the Good, and the Good is in all beings and embraces all, then either evil will not be among beings, or it will be in the Good.
因為若一切存在皆出於至善,而至善又在萬有之中並包羅一切,那麼惡或不在諸存在之中,或竟在至善之內。
1:309
Καὶ μὴν ἐν τἀγαθῷ οὐκ ἔσται, καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ ἐν πυρὶ τὸ ψυχρὸν οὐδὲ τὸ κακύνεσθαι τῷ καὶ τὸ κακὸν ἀγαθύνοντι
And surely it will not be in the Good; for neither is cold in fire, nor evil-making in that which makes even evil good.
然而它斷不能在至善之中;正如火中沒有寒冷,那使惡也成為善者之中也沒有作惡的本性。
1:310
δὲ ἔσται, πῶς ἔσται ἐν τἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν
But if it should be, how would evil be in the Good?
倘若它竟存在,那惡又怎能在至善之中呢?
1:311
μὲν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἄτοπον καὶ ἀδύνατον
If it be from the Good, that is absurd and impossible.
若說惡出自至善,這便荒謬且不可能。
1:312
δύναται γάρ, ὡς τῶν λογίων ἀλήθειά φησι, δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖν οὐδὲ μὴν τὸ ἀνάπαλιν
For it is not possible, as the truth of the Scriptures declares, for a good tree to bring forth evil fruit, nor indeed the reverse.
因為正如聖言的真理所宣告,好樹不能結壞果子,反之亦然。
1:313
δὲ οὐκ ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἐξ ἄλλης δηλονότι ἀρχῆς καὶ αἰτίας
But if it be not from the Good, it is clearly from some other origin and cause.
但若惡非出於至善,那顯然便是出於另一個本原與根源。
1:314
Καὶ γὰρ τὸ κακὸν ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἔσται τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐκ τοῦ κακοῦ , εἰ μὴ τοῦτο δυνατόν, ἐξ ἄλλης ἀρχῆς καὶ αἰτίας ἔσται καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ κακόν
For either evil will be from the Good, or the Good from evil; or, if this be not possible, both the good and the evil will be from some other origin and cause.
因為若非惡出於善,便是善出於惡;倘若這也不可能,那麼善與惡便都出於另一個本原與根源了。
1:315
Πᾶσα γὰρ δυὰς οὐκ ἀρχή, μονὰς δὲ ἔσται πάσης δυάδος ἀρχή
For no dyad is a first principle, but a monad will be the principle of every dyad.
因為任何二元都不能作本原,惟有一元方能作一切二元的本原。
1:316
Καίτοι ἄτοπον ἐξ ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ δύο παντελῶς ἐναντία προϊέναι καὶ εἶναι καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐχ ἁπλῆν καὶ ἑνιαίαν, ἀλλὰ μεριστὴν καὶ δυοειδῆ καὶ ἐναντίαν ἑαυτῇ καὶ ἠλλοιωμένην
Yet it is absurd that from one and the same thing two utterly contrary things should proceed and exist, and that the very principle should not be simple and unitary, but divided, twofold, contrary to itself, and altered.
然而要說從同一個一者中竟生出並存在著兩個全然相反之物,且這本原本身不是單純合一的,反倒是分裂的、二重的、自相矛盾且變異的,這實在荒謬。
1:317
Καὶ μὴν οὔτε δύο τῶν ὄντων ἐναντίας ἀρχὰς δυνατὸν εἶναι καὶ ταύτας ἐν ἀλλήλαις καὶ ἐν τῷ παντὶ καὶ μαχομένας
Nor again is it possible for there to be two contrary principles of beings, these being in one another and in the universe and at war.
再者,諸存在之物也不可能有兩個彼此相反的本原,使這兩者彼此交織、共處於宇宙中又互相爭戰。
1:318
γὰρ τοῦτο δοθείη, ἔσται καὶ θεὸς οὐκ ἀπήμων οὐδὲ ἐκτὸς δυσχερείας
For if this be granted, then God too will not be free from suffering nor exempt from trouble,
因為若承認此說,那麼連神也不能免於困擾,不能脫離煩難,
1:319
ἴπερ εἴη τι καὶ αὐτῷ τὸ ἐνοχλοῦν, ἔπειτα ἔσται πάντα ἄτακτα καὶ ἀεὶ μαχόμενα
if indeed there were something to vex even Him; and then all things will be disordered and ever at war.
倘若真有甚麼能攪擾祂;如此一來,萬物便都將失序、永遠相爭了。
1:320
Καίτοι φιλίας πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι τὸ ἀγαθὸν μεταδίδωσι καὶ αὐτοειρήνη καὶ εἰρηνόδωρος ὑμνεῖται πρὸς τῶν ἱερῶν θεολόγων
And yet the Good imparts friendship to all beings, and is hymned by the holy theologians as Peace itself and the Giver of peace.
然而至善卻將友愛賜給一切存在之物,並被眾聖神學者頌揚為「自存的和平」與「賜平安者」。
1:321
Ὥστε οὐκ ἐν θεῷ τὸ κακόν, καὶ τὸ κακὸν οὐκ ἔνθεον
Therefore evil is not in God, and evil is not divine.
所以惡不在神之內,惡也不屬乎神。
1:322
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐκ θεοῦ τὸ κακόν
But neither is evil from God.
惡也不是出於神。
1:323
γὰρ οὐκ ἀγαθὸς ἀγαθοποιεῖ καὶ ἀγαθὰ παράγει, καὶ οὐ ποτὲ μὲν καί τινα, ποτὲ δὲ οὐ καὶ οὐ πάντα, μεταβολὴν γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ πείσεται καὶ ἀλλοίωσιν καὶ περὶ αὐτὸ τὸ πάντων θειότατον τὴν αἰτίαν
For either He is not good, or He does good and brings forth good things—and not at one time and to some, but not at another and not to all; for in that case He would undergo change and alteration, and that in the very cause which is most divine of all.
因為若非祂並不善,便是祂行善並產生諸善之物;且祂不會時而行善、時而不行,也不會只惠及部分而非全體,否則祂便要承受變遷與改易,而且這改易竟發生在那最神聖的根源之中。
1:324
δὲ ἐν θεῷ τἀγαθὸν ὕπαρξίς ἐστιν, ἔσται μεταβάλλων ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ θεὸς ποτὲ μὲν ὤν, ποτὲ δὲ οὐκ ὤν
But if in God the Good is His very existence, then a God who changes from the Good would at one time be and at another not be.
但若在神之內,至善即是祂的本然存在,那麼一位從至善中變異的神,便將時而存在、時而不存在了。
1:325
δὲ μεθέξει τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἔχει, καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρου ἕξει καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ἕξει, ποτὲ δὲ οὐχ ἕξει
And if He has the Good by participation, then He would have it from another, and at one time have it, at another not.
若祂是藉分有而擁有至善,那祂便是從他者得來,且時而擁有、時而失去。
1:326
<> Ἀλλ' οὔτε ἐν ἀγγέλοις ἐστὶ τὸ κακόν
But neither is evil in the angels.
然而惡也不在眾天使之中。
1:327
γὰρ ἐξαγγέλλει τὴν ἀγαθότητα τὴν θείαν ἀγαθοειδὴς ἄγγελος ἐκεῖνο ὢν κατὰ μέθεξιν δευτέρως, ὅπερ κατ' αἰτίαν τὸ ἀγγελλόμενον πρώτως, εἰκών ἐστι τοῦ θεοῦ ἄγγελος, φανέρωσις τοῦ ἀφανοῦς φωτός, ἔσοπτρον ἀκραιφνές, διειδέστατον, ἀλώβητον, ἄχραντον, ἀκηλίδωτον, εἰσδεχόμενον ὅλην, εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν, τὴν ὡραιότητα τῆς ἀγαθοτύπου θεοειδείας καὶ ἀμιγῶς ἀναλάμπον ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καθάπερ οἷόν τέ ἐστι, τὴν ἀγαθότητα τῆς ἐν ἀδύτοις σιγῆς
For if the good-formed angel announces the divine Goodness, being by participation in a secondary way that which the thing announced is primarily by way of cause, then the angel is an image of God, a manifestation of the unseen light, a pure mirror—most translucent, unblemished, undefiled, unstained—receiving wholly, if it be lawful to say so, the beauty of the good-stamped Godlikeness, and shining forth purely in itself, so far as it is able, the goodness of the silence within the inner sanctuaries.
因為那形如至善的天使既宣告神聖的良善,乃是以分有的、次等的方式成為那所宣告者按因果而首先所是的,那麼天使便是神的形像,是不可見之光的彰顯,是純淨的明鏡——至為清澈、無瑕、無玷、無污——若可這樣說,它全然承受那以至善為印記之神形的華美,並在自身中盡其所能、純然無雜地映照出至聖內殿之靜默中的良善。
1:328
οὐκ ἄρα οὐδὲ ἐν ἀγγέλοις ἐστὶ τὸ κακόν
Therefore evil is not in the angels either.
所以惡也不在眾天使之中。
1:329
Ἀλλὰ τῷ κολάζειν τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντάς εἰσι κακοί
But they are evil, one might say, in that they punish sinners.
或有人說,天使之所以為惡,乃因他們懲罰罪人。
1:330
Τούτῳ γοῦν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ οἱ σωφρονισταὶ τῶν πλημμελούντων κακοὶ καὶ τῶν ἱερέων οἱ τὸν βέβηλον τῶν θείων μυστηρίων ἀπείργοντες
By this reasoning, then, the correctors of wrongdoers would also be evil, and those priests who debar the profane from the divine mysteries.
若照此推論,那麼管教犯過者的人,以及那些攔阻褻瀆者親近神聖奧祕的祭司,也都成了惡人。
1:331
Καίτοι οὐδὲ τὸ κολάζεσθαι κακόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄξιον γενέσθαι κολάσεως, οὐδὲ τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἀπείργεσθαι τῶν ἱερῶν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναγῆ καὶ ἀνίερον γενέσθαι καὶ τῶν ἀχράντων ἀνεπιτήδειον
Yet to be punished is not evil, but to become worthy of punishment; nor is being justly debarred from sacred things evil, but to become defiled and unholy and unfit for the undefiled things.
然而受罰並非惡,惟有成為當受罰的才是惡;按理被攔阻於聖物之外也非惡,惟有變為污穢、不聖、不配親近那無玷之物才是惡。
1:332
<> Ἀλλ' οὔτε οἱ δαίμονες φύσει κακοί
But neither are the demons evil by nature.
然而連那些鬼魔也不是本性為惡。
1:333
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ φύσει κακοί, οὔτε ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ οὔτε ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν οὔτε μὴν ἐξ ἀγαθῶν μετέβαλον φύσει καὶ ἀεὶ κακοὶ ὄντες
For if they were evil by nature, they would not be from the Good, nor among beings, nor indeed would they have changed from being good, being by nature and forever evil.
因為他們若本性為惡,便既非出於至善,也不在諸存在之中,更不會曾從善的狀態變異,而是本性如此、永遠為惡了。
1:334
Ἔπειτα ἑαυτοῖς εἰσι κακοὶ ἑτέροις
Then, are they evil to themselves or to others?
再說,他們是對自己為惡,還是對他者為惡呢?
1:335
μὲν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ φθείρουσιν ἑαυτούς, εἰ δὲ ἄλλοις, πῶς φθείροντες τί φθείροντες
If to themselves, then they also destroy themselves; but if to others, how do they destroy, or what do they destroy?
若是對自己為惡,那他們就毀壞自己;若是對他者,他們又如何毀壞、毀壞甚麼呢?
1:336
οὐσίαν δύναμιν ἐνέργειαν
Substance, or power, or activity?
是毀壞本質、能力,還是活動呢?
1:337
μὲν οὐσίαν, πρῶτον μὲν οὐ παρὰ φύσιν, τὰ γὰρ φύσει ἄφθαρτα οὐ φθείρουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὰ δεκτικὰ φθορᾶς
If substance: first, it is not contrary to nature, for they do not destroy things by nature incorruptible, but things receptive of corruption.
若說毀壞本質:首先,這並非違反本性的事,因為他們不能毀壞那本性不朽之物,只能毀壞那能受敗壞之物。
1:338
Ἔπειτα οὐδὲ τοῦτο παντὶ καὶ πάντη κακόν
Then, neither is this evil for everything and in every way.
其次,這也並非對一切事物、在一切方面都是惡。
1:339
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ φθείρεταί τι τῶν ὄντων, καθ' οὐσία καὶ φύσις, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐλλείψει τῆς κατὰ φύσιν τάξεως τῆς ἁρμονίας καὶ συμμετρίας λόγος ἀσθενεῖ μένειν ὡσαύτως ἔχων
But nothing among beings is destroyed in so far as it is substance and nature; rather, by the failure of the natural order the principle of harmony and proportion grows too weak to remain in the same state.
其實諸存在之物,就其為本質與本性而言,沒有一樣被毀壞;只是由於本性秩序的虧缺,那和諧與勻稱的原理變得衰弱,無法保持原狀。
1:340
δὲ ἀσθένεια οὐ παντελής, εἰ γὰρ παντελής, καὶ τὴν φθορὰν καὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον ἀνεῖλε, καὶ ἔσται τοιαύτη φθορὰ καὶ ἑαυτῆς φθορά
But this weakness is not total; for if it were total, it would do away with both the corruption and its substrate, and such corruption would be the corruption even of itself.
然而這衰弱並非全然徹底;因為若是全然徹底,便連敗壞本身與其所依附的基底也一併除去了,這樣的敗壞便連自己也一併敗壞了。
1:341
Ὥστε τὸ τοιοῦτον οὐ κακόν, ἀλλ' ἐλλειπὲς ἀγαθόν
So such a thing is not evil, but a deficient good.
所以這樣的事物並非惡,而是有所欠缺的善。
1:342
Τὸ γὰρ πάντη ἄμοιρον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ οὔτε ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἔσται, καὶ περὶ τῆς εἰς δύναμιν καὶ ἐνέργειαν φθορᾶς αὐτὸς λόγος
For that which is wholly without share in the Good will not be among beings; and the same argument applies to the corruption of power and of activity.
因為那全然不分有至善之物,根本不能在諸存在之中;同樣的論證也適用於能力與活動的敗壞。
1:343
εἶτα πῶς οἱ ἐκ θεοῦ γενόμενοι δαίμονές εἰσι κακοί
Then how are the demons, who came from God, evil?
那麼,那些本出於神的鬼魔又怎會是惡的呢?
1:344
Τὸ γὰρ ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθὰ παράγει καὶ ὑφίστησι
For the Good brings forth and sustains good things.
因為至善所產生並維繫的乃是諸善之物。
1:345
Καίτοι λέγονται κακοί, φαίη τις ἄν, ἀλλ' οὐ, καθ' εἰσίν, ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ γάρ εἰσι καὶ ἀγαθὴν ἔλαχον οὐσίαν, ἀλλά, καθ' οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀσθενήσαντες, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησι, τηρῆσαι τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχήν
And yet they are called evil, one might say. But not in so far as they exist—for they are from the Good and received a good substance—but in so far as they are not, having lacked the strength, as the Scriptures say, to keep their own first estate.
或有人說,他們確被稱為惡的。但這並非就其存在而言——因他們出於至善,且領受了善的本質——而是就其「不存在」而言,亦即如聖言所說,他們無力保守自己起初的本位。
1:346
Ἐν τίνι γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, κακύνεσθαί φαμεν τοὺς δαίμονας, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ παύσει τῆς τῶν θείων ἀγαθῶν ἕξεως καὶ ἐνεργείας
For tell me, in what do we say the demons are made evil, if not in the cessation of their habit and activity of the divine goods?
請告訴我,我們說鬼魔之所以變惡,若不是在於他們停止持守並運用那神聖之善,又是在於甚麼呢?
1:347
Ἄλλως τε, εἰ φύσει κακοὶ οἱ δαίμονες, ἀεὶ κακοί
Otherwise, if the demons are evil by nature, they are always evil.
再者,鬼魔若本性為惡,他們便恆常為惡。
1:348
Καίτοι τὸ κακὸν ἄστατόν ἐστιν
Yet evil is unstable.
然而惡是變動不居的。
1:349
ὐκοῦν, εἰ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχουσιν, οὐ κακοί, τὸ γὰρ ἀεὶ ταὐτὸν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἴδιον
Therefore, if they remain always in the same state, they are not evil, for to be always the same is proper to the Good.
所以,他們若恆常保持同一狀態,便不是惡的,因為恆常如一乃是至善所獨有的特性。
1:350
δὲ οὐκ ἀεὶ κακοί, οὐ φύσει κακοί, ἀλλ' ἐνδείᾳ τῶν ἀγγελικῶν ἀγαθῶν
But if they are not always evil, then they are not evil by nature, but through lack of the angelic goods.
但他們若非恆常為惡,那便不是本性為惡,而是因缺乏天使之善所致。
1:351
Καὶ οὐ πάντη ἄμοιροι τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, καθ' καὶ εἰσὶ καὶ ζῶσι καὶ νοοῦσι καὶ ὅλως ἐστί τις ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐφέσεως κίνησις
And they are not wholly without share in the Good, in so far as they exist and live and think, and in so far as there is in them at all some movement of desire.
他們也並非全然不分有至善,因為他們仍存在、仍活著、仍思想,且在他們裡面至少還有某種渴慕的動向。
1:352
Κακοὶ δὲ εἶναι λέγονται διὰ τὸ ἀσθενεῖν περὶ τὴν κατὰ φύσιν ἐνέργειαν
But they are said to be evil because of their weakness in regard to their natural activity.
他們之所以被稱為惡,乃因他們在本性活動上有所衰弱。
1:353
Παρατροπὴ οὖν ἐστιν αὐτοῖς τὸ κακὸν καὶ τῶν προσηκόντων αὐτοῖς ἔκβασις καὶ ἀτευξία καὶ ἀτέλεια καὶ ἀδυναμία καὶ τῆς σωζούσης τὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς τελειότητα δυνάμεως ἀσθένεια καὶ ἀποφυγὴ καὶ ἀπόπτωσις
Evil, then, for them is a deviation, a departure from what befits them, failure, imperfection, impotence, a weakness and flight and falling-away of the power that preserves the perfection within them.
所以對他們而言,惡乃是一種偏離,是離開了與他們相宜之事,是落空、不完全、無能,是那保守他們內在完美之力的衰弱、退避與墜落。
1:354
Ἄλλως τε τί τὸ ἐν δαίμοσι κακόν
Besides, what is the evil in the demons?
再說,鬼魔身上的惡究竟是甚麼呢?
1:355
Θυμὸς ἄλογος, ἄνους ἐπιθυμία, φαντασία προπετής
Irrational anger, mindless desire, headlong imagination.
乃是無理性的怒氣、無知性的慾望、輕率冒進的妄想。
1:356
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα, εἰ καὶ ἔστιν ἐν δαίμοσιν, οὐ πάντη οὐδὲ ἐπὶ πάντων οὐδὲ αὐτὰ καθ' αὑτὰ κακά
But these, even if they exist in the demons, are not wholly, nor in all cases, nor in themselves, evil.
然而這些,即便存在於鬼魔身上,也並非全然、並非在一切情形下、並非就其自身而言便是惡。
1:357
Καὶ γὰρ ἐφ' ἑτέρων ζῴων οὐχ σχέσις τούτων, ἀλλ' ἀναίρεσίς ἐστι καὶ φθορὰ τῷ ζῴῳ καὶ κακόν
For in the case of other living creatures, it is not the possession of these, but their removal, that is the destruction and ruin and evil of the creature.
因為就其他生物而言,並非擁有這些是其敗壞與惡,反倒是除去這些,才是該生物的毀滅、敗壞與禍患。
1:358
δὲ σχέσις σώζει καὶ εἶναι ποιεῖ τὴν ταῦτα ἔχουσαν τοῦ ζῴου φύσιν
But the possession of them preserves and gives being to the nature of the creature that has them.
擁有這些,反倒保全並維繫了那擁有它們之生物的本性。
1:359
οὐκ ἄρα κακὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον φῦλον, ἔστι κατὰ φύσιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστι
Therefore the demonic race is not evil in so far as it is according to nature, but in so far as it is not.
所以鬼魔一族,就其合乎本性而言並非惡,惟就其不合本性而言才是惡。
1:360
Καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοιώθη τὸ δοθὲν αὐτοῖς ὅλον ἀγαθόν, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ τοῦ δοθέντος ἀποπεπτώκασιν ὅλου ἀγαθοῦ
And the whole good given to them was not altered; rather, they themselves fell away from the whole good that was given.
賜給他們的那整全之善並未變質;乃是他們自己從那所賜的整全之善中墜落了。
1:361
Καὶ τὰς δοθείσας αὐτοῖς ἀγγελικὰς δωρεάς, οὐ μήποτε αὐτὰς ἠλλοιῶσθαί φαμεν, ἀλλ' εἰσὶ καὶ ὁλόκληροι καὶ παμφαεῖς εἰσι, κἂν αὐτοὶ μὴ ὁρῶσιν ἀπομύσαντες ἑαυτῶν τὰς ἀγαθοπτικὰς δυνάμεις
And the angelic gifts given to them—we never say that these were altered; rather, they are whole and all-radiant, even though the demons themselves do not see them, having shut their eyes to the good-beholding powers within them.
至於賜給他們的天使恩賜,我們絕不說這些恩賜變了質;它們仍是完整、滿有光輝的,縱然鬼魔自己看不見,因他們已閉上自身那能仰望良善的能力之眼。
1:362
Ὥστε εἰσί, καὶ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ εἰσι καὶ ἀγαθοὶ καὶ τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ ἐφίενται τοῦ εἶναι καὶ ζῆν καὶ νοεῖν τῶν ὄντων ἐφιέμενοι
So that, in so far as they exist, they are both from the Good and good, and they desire the Beautiful and the Good in desiring to be and to live and to think, which belong to beings.
因此,就其存在而言,他們既出於至善,亦是善的;他們在渴慕存在、生命與思想(這些皆屬諸存在之物)時,其實正是渴慕那美與善本身。
1:363
Καὶ τῇ στερήσει καὶ ἀποφυγῇ καὶ ἀποπτώσει τῶν προσηκόντων αὐτοῖς ἀγαθῶν λέγονται κακοί
And by the privation, flight, and falling-away from the goods that befit them, they are called evil.
他們之所以被稱為惡,乃是因為缺失、退避並墜離了那與他們相宜之善。
1:364
Καὶ εἰσὶ κακοί, καθ' οὐκ εἰσίν
And they are evil in so far as they are not.
他們之為惡,乃就其「不存在」而言。
1:365
Καὶ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ἐφιέμενοι τοῦ κακοῦ ἐφίενται
And in desiring that which is not, they desire evil.
他們在渴慕那不存在之物時,便是在渴慕惡。
1:366
<> Ἀλλὰ ψυχάς τις εἶναι λέγοι κακάς
But someone might say that souls are evil.
然而或有人說,眾靈魂是惡的。
1:367
μέν, ὅτι συγγίνονται κακοῖς προνοητικῶς καὶ σωστικῶς, τοῦτο οὐ κακόν, ἀλλ' ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ τοῦ καὶ τὸ κακὸν ἀγαθύνοντος
If it be because they consort with evil things providentially and for their preservation, this is not evil, but good, and from the Good who makes even evil good.
若說這是因為靈魂出於眷顧與拯救之意而與惡者相處,那這並非惡,而是善,且出於那使惡也成為善的至善。
1:368
δὲ τὸ κακύνεσθαι ψυχάς φαμεν, ἐν τίνι κακύνονται, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἕξεων καὶ ἐνεργειῶν ἐλλείψει καὶ δι' οἰκείαν ἀσθένειαν ἀτευξίᾳ καὶ ἀπολισθήσει
But if we say that souls are made evil, in what are they made evil, if not in the lack of the good habits and activities, and through their own weakness in failure and slipping-away?
但若我們說靈魂變惡,那他們是在何事上變惡呢?豈不是在於缺乏善的習性與活動,並因自身的衰弱而落空、滑跌嗎?
1:369
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸν ἀέρα τὸν περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐσκοτῶσθαί φαμεν ἐλλείψει καὶ ἀπουσίᾳ φωτός
For we also say that the air around us is darkened by the lack and absence of light.
正如我們也說,我們周圍的空氣因缺乏並失去光而變得昏暗。
1:370
ὐτὸ δὲ τὸ φῶς ἀεὶ φῶς ἐστι τὸ καὶ τὸ σκότος φωτίζον
But the light itself is always light, the very light that illumines even the darkness.
然而光本身卻始終是光,正是那照亮黑暗的光。
1:371
οὐκ ἄρα οὔτε ἐν δαίμοσιν οὔτε ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ κακὸν ὡς ὂν κακόν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἔλλειψις καὶ ἐρημία τῆς τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν τελειότητος
Therefore evil is neither in the demons nor in us as something existing as evil, but as a deficiency and lack of the perfection of our proper goods.
所以惡無論在鬼魔或在我們裡面,都不是作為「存在著的惡」,而是作為我們本有之善的完美的虧缺與匱乏。
1:372
<> Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐν ζῴοις ἀλόγοις ἐστὶ τὸ κακόν
But neither is evil in the irrational animals.
然而惡也不在無理性的走獸之中。
1:373
γὰρ ἀνέλῃς θυμὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ τἄλλα, ὅσα λέγεται καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἁπλῶς τῇ ἑαυτῶν φύσει κακά, τὸ μὲν ἁδρὸν καὶ γαῦρον λέων ἀπολέσας οὐδὲ λέων ἔσται, προσηνὴς δὲ πᾶσι γενόμενος κύων οὐκ ἔσται κύων, εἴπερ κυνὸς τὸ φυλακτικὸν καὶ τὸ προσίεσθαι μὲν τὸ οἰκεῖον, ἀπελαύνειν δὲ τὸ ἀλλότριον
For if you take away anger and desire and the rest of those things that are spoken of as evil but are not so simply by their own nature, then the lion, having lost its boldness and fierceness, will no longer be a lion; and the dog, becoming gentle to all, will no longer be a dog—since it belongs to a dog to be a guardian, to welcome what is its own and to drive off what is foreign.
因為你若除去怒氣、慾望以及其餘那些被說成惡、卻並非就其本性即惡之事,那麼獅子既失去其勇猛兇悍,便不再是獅子;狗若對一切都變得溫馴,便不再是狗——因為看守、親近自己人、驅趕外人,正是狗的本分。
1:374
Ὥστε τὸ μὴ φθείρεσθαι τὴν φύσιν οὐ κακόν, φθορὰ δὲ φύσεως ἀσθένεια καὶ ἔλλειψις τῶν φυσικῶν ἕξεων καὶ ἐνεργειῶν καὶ δυνάμεων
So that for nature not to be corrupted is not evil; but the corruption of nature is the weakness and lack of natural habits, activities, and powers.
因此本性不受敗壞並非惡;本性的敗壞乃在於本性之習性、活動與能力的衰弱與虧缺。
1:375
Καὶ εἰ πάντα τὰ διὰ γενέσεως ἐν χρόνῳ ἔχει τὸ τέλειον, οὐδὲ τὸ ἀτελὲς πάντη παρὰ πᾶσαν φύσιν
And if all things that come to be through generation attain their perfection in time, then the imperfect is not in every case contrary to all nature.
況且一切藉生成而來之物,都是在時間中達致其完美;那麼不完全也並非在一切情形下都違反一切本性。
1:376
<> Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐν τῇ ὅλῃ φύσει τὸ κακόν
But neither is evil in nature as a whole.
然而惡也不在整體的自然之中。
1:377
γὰρ οἱ πάντες φυσικοὶ λόγοι παρὰ τῆς καθόλου φύσεως, οὐδὲν ἔστιν αὐτῇ τὸ ἐναντίον
For if all natural principles are from universal nature, there is nothing contrary to it.
因為若一切本性的原理都出於普遍的自然,那便沒有甚麼與它相反。
1:378
Τῇ καθ' ἕκαστον δὲ τὸ μὲν κατὰ φύσιν ἔσται, τὸ δὲ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν
But in the particular, one thing will be according to nature, another not according to nature.
惟在個別事物中,這一樣合乎本性,那一樣則不合本性。
1:379
Ἄλλῃ γὰρ ἄλλο παρὰ φύσιν, καὶ τὸ τῇδε κατὰ φύσιν, τῇδε παρὰ φύσιν
For one thing is contrary to nature for one being and another for another; and what is according to nature for this is contrary to nature for that.
因為違反本性之事因物而異,於此物為合乎本性者,於彼物卻為違反本性。
1:380
Φύσεως δὲ κακία τὸ παρὰ φύσιν, στέρησις τῶν τῆς φύσεως
And the vice of nature is what is contrary to nature, the privation of what belongs to nature.
本性之惡即是那違反本性之事,亦即本性所固有之物的缺失。
1:381
Ὥστε οὐκ ἔστι κακὴ φύσις, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τῇ φύσει κακὸν τὸ ἀδυνατεῖν τὰ τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως ἐκτελεῖν
So that there is no evil nature; rather, this is the evil for nature: the inability to accomplish the things of its own nature.
因此並無「惡的本性」這回事;對本性而言的惡,乃在於無力成就自身本性之事。
1:382
<> Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐν σώμασι τὸ κακόν
But neither is evil in bodies.
然而惡也不在身體之中。
1:383
ἶσχος γὰρ καὶ νόσος ἔλλειψις εἴδους καὶ στέρησις τάξεως
For ugliness and disease are a deficiency of form and a privation of order.
因為醜陋與疾病乃是形式的虧缺、秩序的缺失。
1:384
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐ πάντη κακόν, ἀλλ' ἧττον καλόν
But this is not wholly evil; rather, it is something less beautiful.
然而這並非全然的惡,不過是較不美罷了。
1:385
γὰρ παντελὴς γένοιτο λύσις κάλλους καὶ εἴδους καὶ τάξεως, οἰχήσεται καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα
For if there came about a total dissolution of beauty and form and order, the body itself would also perish.
因為若美、形式與秩序全然解體,那身體本身也就消亡了。
1:386
Ὅτι δὲ οὐδὲ κακίας αἴτιον τῇ ψυχῇ τὸ σῶμα, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ δυνατὸν εἶναι καὶ ἄνευ σώματος παρυφίστασθαι κακίαν ὥσπερ ἐν δαίμοσιν
And that the body is not even the cause of vice for the soul is clear from the fact that vice can subsist even without a body, as in the demons.
至於身體連靈魂之惡的成因也算不上,這從惡能夠在沒有身體的情況下存續(如在鬼魔身上)便可明白。
1:387
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι καὶ νόοις καὶ ψυχαῖς καὶ σώμασι κακὸν τῆς ἕξεως τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν ἀσθένεια καὶ ἀπόπτωσις
For this is the evil for intellects and souls and bodies: the weakness and falling-away of the habit of their proper goods.
因為對心智、靈魂與身體而言,惡正是這一件事:其本有之善的習性的衰弱與墜落。
1:388
<> Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὸ πολυθρύλητον
But neither is that much-talked-of thing evil.
然而連那眾所紛紜之物也不是惡。
1:389
Ἐν ὕλῃ τὸ κακόν, ὥς φασι, καθ' ὕλη
Evil is in matter, they say, in so far as it is matter.
他們說,惡在於物質,就物質而為物質這一點而言。
1:390
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὕτη κόσμου καὶ κάλλους καὶ εἴδους ἔχει μετουσίαν
And yet this too has a share in order and beauty and form.
然而連物質也分有秩序、美與形式。
1:391
δὲ τούτων ἐκτὸς οὖσα ὕλη καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἄποιός ἐστι καὶ ἀνείδεος, πῶς ποιεῖ τι ὕλη μηδὲ τὸ πάσχειν δύνασθαι καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἔχουσα
But if matter, being apart from these, is in itself without quality and without form, how does matter produce anything—matter that of itself does not even have the capacity to be acted upon?
但若物質離開這些,本身既無性質又無形式,那它又怎能產生甚麼呢?這物質連自身被動承受的能力都沒有啊。
1:392
Ἄλλως τε πῶς ὕλη κακόν
Besides, how is matter evil?
再說,物質又怎能是惡的呢?
1:393
μὲν γὰρ οὐδαμῆ οὐδαμῶς ἔστιν, οὔτε ἀγαθὸν οὔτε κακόν
For if it in no way and nowhere exists, it is neither good nor evil.
因為它若在任何方面、任何處所都不存在,那它既非善亦非惡。
1:394
δέ πως ὄν, τὰ δὲ ὄντα πάντα ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ, καὶ αὐτὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἂν εἴη, καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν τοῦ κακοῦ ποιητικὸν τὸ κακὸν ὡς ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ὂν ἀγαθὸν τὸ κακὸν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ποιητικὸν καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὡς ἐκ τοῦ κακοῦ κακὸν δύο αὖθις ἀρχαί, καὶ αὗται ἄλλης μιᾶς ἐξημμέναι κορυφῆς
But if it somehow exists, and all beings are from the Good, then it too would be from the Good; and then either the Good is productive of evil, or evil—as being from the Good—is good, or evil is productive of the Good, or the Good—as being from evil—is evil, or there are again two principles, and these dependent on some other single summit.
但它若以某種方式存在,而一切存在皆出於至善,那它也必出於至善;如此一來,便或是至善能產生惡,或是惡——因出於至善——其實是善,或是惡能產生善,或是善——因出於惡——其實是惡,又或者重新有兩個本原,而這兩者又繫於另一個獨一的至高之頂。
1:395
δὲ ἀναγκαῖόν φασι τὴν ὕλην πρὸς συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου, πῶς ὕλη κακόν
But if they say that matter is necessary for the completion of the whole cosmos, how is matter evil?
但他們若說物質是成全整個宇宙所必需的,那物質又怎會是惡的呢?
1:396
Ἄλλο γὰρ τὸ κακὸν καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἀναγκαῖον
For evil is one thing and the necessary is another.
因為惡是一回事,必需之物又是另一回事。
1:397
Πῶς δὲ ἀγαθὸς ἐκ τοῦ κακοῦ παράγει τινὰ πρὸς γένεσιν
And how does the Good bring forth from evil certain things for generation?
再者,那位至善者又怎會從惡中產生某些用以生成之物呢?
1:398
πῶς κακὸν τὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ δεόμενον
Or how is that which has need of the Good evil?
又或者,那需要至善之物怎會是惡的呢?
1:399
Φεύγει γὰρ τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ φύσιν τὸ κακόν
For evil flees the nature of the Good.
因為惡是逃避至善之本性的。
1:400
Πῶς δὲ γεννᾷ καὶ τρέφει τὴν φύσιν ὕλη κακὴ οὖσα
And how does matter, being evil, beget and nourish nature?
而物質既是惡的,又怎能生育並滋養本性呢?
1:401
Τὸ γὰρ κακόν, κακόν, οὐδενός ἐστι γεννητικὸν θρεπτικὸν ὅλως ποιητικὸν σωστικόν
For evil, in so far as it is evil, is generative or nourishing or in any way productive or preservative of nothing.
因為惡,就其為惡而言,對於任何事物都既不能生育、不能滋養,也不能以任何方式產生或保全。
1:402
δὲ φαῖεν αὐτὴν μὲν οὐ ποιεῖν κακίαν ἐν ψυχαῖς, ἐφέλκεσθαι δὲ αὐτάς, πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο ἀληθές
But if they should say that matter itself does not produce vice in souls, but draws them to it, how can this be true?
但他們若說物質本身並不在靈魂中製造惡,只是把靈魂引向惡,這又怎能是真的呢?
1:403
Πολλαὶ γὰρ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν βλέπουσιν
For many of them look toward the Good.
因為靈魂中有許多是仰望至善的。
1:404
Καίτοι πῶς ἐγίνετο τοῦτο τῆς ὕλης πάντως αὐτὰς εἰς τὸ κακὸν ἐφελκομένης
And yet how would this happen, if matter in every case drew them to evil?
倘若物質在一切情形下都把靈魂引向惡,這事又怎會發生呢?
1:405
Ὥστε οὐκ ἐξ ὕλης ἐν ψυχαῖς τὸ κακόν, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀτάκτου καὶ πλημμελοῦς κινήσεως
So that evil in souls is not from matter, but from disordered and erring movement.
因此靈魂中的惡並非出於物質,而是出於混亂錯謬的動向。
1:406
δὲ καὶ τοῦτό φασι τῇ ὕλῃ πάντως ἕπεσθαι, καὶ ἀναγκαία ἄστατος ὕλη τοῖς ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν ἱδρῦσθαι μὴ δυναμένοις, πῶς τὸ κακὸν ἀναγκαῖον τὸ ἀναγκαῖον κακόν
But if they say that even this follows of necessity upon matter, and that unstable matter is necessary for those things unable to stand on their own, how is evil necessary, or the necessary evil?
但他們若說連這動向也必然隨物質而來,且那不穩定的物質對於那些無法自立之物是必需的,那麼惡又怎會是必需的,必需之物又怎會是惡的呢?
1:407
<> Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτο, φαμεν
But neither is what we speak of evil.
然而連我們所論及的這事也不是惡。
1:408
στέρησις κατὰ δύναμιν οἰκείαν μάχεται τῷ ἀγαθῷ
Privation fights against the Good according to its own power.
缺失乃是憑其自身的能力與至善相爭。
1:409
γὰρ παντελὴς στέρησις καθόλου ἀδύναμος, δὲ μερικὴ οὐ, καθ' στέρησις, ἔχει τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ καθ' οὐ παντελής ἐστι στέρησις
For total privation is altogether powerless; partial privation has its power not in so far as it is privation, but in so far as it is not a total privation.
因為全然的缺失是徹底無能的;部分的缺失之所以有力量,並非就其為缺失而言,乃是就其並非全然的缺失而言。
1:410
Στερήσεως γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μερικῆς οὔσης οὔπω κακόν, καὶ γενομένης καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ φύσις ἀπελήλυθεν
For while the privation of the Good is partial, there is not yet evil; and when it becomes total, the very nature of evil too has departed.
因為當至善的缺失尚屬部分時,還沒有惡;而當它變為全然時,惡的本性本身也就一同消失了。
1:411
Τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐκ μιᾶς καὶ τῆς ὅλης αἰτίας, τὸ δὲ κακὸν ἐκ πολλῶν καὶ μερικῶν ἐλλείψεων
The Good is from one and the whole cause; but evil is from many and partial deficiencies.
至善出於那獨一而整全的根源;惡卻出於眾多而局部的虧缺。
1:412
ἶδεν θεὸς τὸ κακόν, ἀγαθόν, καὶ παρ' αὐτῷ αἱ αἰτίαι τῶν κακῶν δυνάμεις εἰσὶν ἀγαθοποιοί
God knows evil in so far as it is good, and with Him the causes of evils are good-producing powers.
神認識惡,乃就惡之為善而言;在祂那裡,諸惡的成因其實是行善的能力。
1:413
τὸ κακὸν ἀΐδιον καὶ δημιουργεῖ καὶ δύναται καὶ ἔστι καὶ δρᾷ, πόθεν αὐτῷ ταῦτα
If evil is eternal and creates and has power and exists and acts, whence does it have these?
倘若惡是永恆的,能創造、有能力、能存在、能行動,那它從何處得著這些呢?
1:414
ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἐκ τοῦ κακοῦ ἀμφοῖν ἐξ ἄλλης αἰτίας
Either from the Good, or to the Good from evil, or both from some other cause.
或是從至善而來,或是至善從惡而得,或是二者都出於另一個根源。
1:415
Πᾶν τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἐξ αἰτίας ὡρισμένης γεννᾶται
Everything according to nature is generated from a determinate cause.
凡合乎本性之物,皆出於一個確定的根源而生成。
1:416
τὸ κακὸν ἀναίτιον καὶ ἀόριστον, οὐ κατὰ φύσιν, οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν τῇ φύσει τὸ παρὰ φύσιν, οὐδὲ ἀτεχνίας ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ λόγος
If evil is causeless and indeterminate, it is not according to nature, for what is contrary to nature is not in nature, nor is there a principle of artlessness in art.
倘若惡是無因而無定的,它便不合本性,因為違反本性之物不在本性之中,正如在技藝之中也沒有「無技藝」的法則。
1:417
Ἀρα ψυχὴ τῶν κακῶν αἰτία καθάπερ τὸ πῦρ τοῦ θερμαίνειν καὶ πάντα, οἷς ἂν γειτνιάσῃ, κακίας ἀναπίμπλησιν
Is the soul, then, the cause of evils, just as fire is the cause of heating and fills with vice everything it comes near?
那麼,靈魂豈是諸惡的成因,正如火是發熱的成因,凡與它相鄰之物都被它充滿熱(喻被充以惡)一般嗎?
1:418
ἀγαθὴ μὲν ψυχῆς φύσις, ταῖς δὲ ἐνεργείαις ποτὲ μὲν οὕτως ἔχει, ποτὲ δὲ οὕτως
Or is the nature of the soul good, but in its activities it sometimes is one way, sometimes another?
抑或靈魂的本性是善的,惟在其活動上時而如此、時而如彼呢?
1:419
μὲν φύσει καὶ τὸ εἶναι αὐτῆς κακόν, καὶ πόθεν αὐτῇ τὸ εἶναι
If by nature, and its very being is evil, then whence does it have its being?
倘若靈魂的惡是出於本性,連其存在本身都是惡,那它的存在又從何而來呢?
1:420
ἐκ τῆς δημιουργικῆς τῶν ὅλων ὄντων ἀγαθῆς αἰτίας
Either from the good cause that is the creator of all beings.
豈不是出於那位作萬有之創造者的善的根源嗎?
1:421
Ἀλλ' εἰ ἐκ ταύτης, πῶς κατ' οὐσίαν κακόν
But if from this, how is it evil in its essence?
但若出於此源,它在本質上又怎會是惡的呢?
1:422
Ἀγαθὰ γὰρ πάντα ταύτης ἔκγονα
For all the offspring of this cause are good.
因為這根源的一切後裔都是善的。
1:423
δὲ ταῖς ἐνεργείαις, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀμετάβλητον
But if it is evil in its activities, even this is not unchangeable.
但若靈魂的惡在於其活動,那連這也不是不可改變的。
1:424
δὲ μή, πόθεν αἱ ἀρεταὶ μὴ καὶ ἀγαθοειδοῦς αὐτῆς γινομένης
And if it were unchangeable, whence come the virtues, unless the soul too becomes good-formed?
倘若它是不可改變的,那麼諸德行又從何而來,除非靈魂自身也變得形如至善呢?
1:425
Λείπεται ἄρα τὸ κακὸν ἀσθένεια καὶ ἔλλειψις τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἶναι
It remains, then, that evil is a weakness and a deficiency of the Good.
於是只剩下一個結論:惡乃是至善的衰弱與虧缺。
1:426
<> Τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὸ αἴτιον ἕν
The cause of good things is one.
諸善之物的成因是獨一的。
1:427
τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακὸν ἐναντίον, τοῦ κακοῦ τὰ αἴτια πολλά
If evil is contrary to the Good, the causes of evil are many.
倘若惡與至善相反,那惡的成因便是眾多的。
1:428
μὴν τὰ ποιητικὰ τῶν κακῶν λόγοι καὶ δυνάμεις, ἀλλ' ἀδυναμία καὶ ἀσθένεια καὶ μίξις τῶν ἀνομοίων ἀσύμμετρος
Yet the producers of evils are not principles and powers, but impotence and weakness and the disproportionate mixture of unlike things.
然而諸惡的造作者並非甚麼法則與能力,而是無能、衰弱,以及異質之物不勻稱的混雜。
1:429
ὔτε ἀκίνητα καὶ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχοντα τὰ κακά, ἀλλ' ἄπειρα καὶ ἀόριστα καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις φερόμενα καὶ τούτοις ἀπείροις
Nor are evils unmoved and ever in the same state; rather, they are unlimited and indeterminate and borne along in other things, and these themselves unlimited.
諸惡也並非不動而恆守一態;它們乃是無限而無定的,被攜載於其他事物之中,而這些事物本身也是無限的。
1:430
Πάντων καὶ τῶν κακῶν ἀρχὴ καὶ τέλος ἔσται τὸ ἀγαθόν, τοῦ γὰρ ἀγαθοῦ ἕνεκα πάντα, καὶ ὅσα ἀγαθὰ καὶ ὅσα ἐναντία, καὶ γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα πράττομεν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποθοῦντες, οὐδεὶς γὰρ εἰς τὸ κακὸν ἀποβλέπων ποιεῖ, ποιεῖ
Of all things, even of evils, the beginning and end will be the Good; for all things are for the sake of the Good, both whatever things are good and whatever are contrary; for these too we do while desiring the Good, since no one does what he does while looking toward evil.
萬物——甚至包括諸惡——的起初與終結都是至善;因為一切都是為著至善,無論是善的,或是與善相反的,皆然;因為連這些惡事我們也是在渴慕至善時去做的,因為沒有人是看著惡而去行他所行之事。
1:431
<> Τῷ κακῷ τὸ εἶναι θετέον κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς καὶ δι' ἄλλο καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχῆς οἰκείας
To evil, existence must be assigned only by accident, and through something else, and not from a principle of its own.
對於惡,只可說它是偶然地、藉著他物而存在,並非出於它自身的本原。
1:432
Ὥστε τὸ γιγνόμενον ὀρθὸν μὲν εἶναι δοκεῖν, ὅτι τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἕνεκα γίνεται, τῷ ὄντι δὲ οὐκ ὀρθὸν εἶναι, διότι τὸ μὴ ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθὸν οἰόμεθα
So that what comes to pass seems to be right, because it is done for the sake of the Good, but in truth is not right, because we suppose the not-good to be good.
因此所做之事看似正當,乃因它是為著至善而行;其實卻不正當,乃因我們把不善之物當作了善。
1:433
οὐκοῦν τὸ κακὸν παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ παρὰ τὸν σκοπὸν καὶ παρὰ τὴν φύσιν καὶ παρὰ τὴν αἰτίαν καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ παρὰ τὸ τέλος καὶ παρὰ τὸν ὅρον καὶ παρὰ τὴν βούλησιν καὶ παρὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν
Therefore evil is contrary to the way and to the goal and to nature and to the cause and to the principle and to the end and to the limit and to the will and to the very subsistence of things.
所以惡是悖逆道路、悖逆目標、悖逆本性、悖逆根源、悖逆本原、悖逆終結、悖逆界限、悖逆意願、並悖逆存在之根基的。
1:434
Στέρησις ἄρα ἐστὶ τὸ κακὸν καὶ ἔλλειψις καὶ ἀσθένεια καὶ ἀσυμμετρία καὶ ἁμαρτία καὶ ἄσκοπον καὶ ἀκαλλὲς καὶ ἄζωον καὶ ἄνουν καὶ ἄλογον καὶ ἀτελὲς καὶ ἀνίδρυτον καὶ ἀναίτιον καὶ ἀόριστον καὶ ἄγονον καὶ ἀργὸν καὶ ἀδρανὲς καὶ ἄτακτον καὶ ἀνόμοιον καὶ ἄπειρον καὶ σκοτεινὸν καὶ ἀνούσιον καὶ αὐτὸ μηδαμῶς μηδαμῆ μηδὲν ὄν
Evil, then, is privation and deficiency and weakness and disproportion and error; it is aimless, beautyless, lifeless, mindless, irrational, imperfect, unstable, causeless, indeterminate, barren, idle, powerless, disordered, unlike, unlimited, dark, insubstantial—and itself in no way, nowhere, in no respect, anything at all.
於是惡乃是缺失、虧缺、衰弱、不勻稱與謬誤;它是無目標的、無美的、無生命的、無心智的、無理性的、不完全的、無根基的、無因的、無定的、無生育的、無作為的、無能的、無秩序的、無相似的、無限的、幽暗的、無實質的——它本身根本就在任何方面、任何處所、任何意義上都全然不是甚麼。
1:435
Πῶς ὅλως δύναταί τι τὸ κακὸν τῇ πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν μίξει
How then can evil have any power at all by its mixture with the Good?
那麼,惡藉著與至善相混,又怎能擁有絲毫能力呢?
1:436
Τὸ γὰρ πάντη τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἄμοιρον οὔτε ἔστι τι οὔτε δύναται
For that which is wholly without share in the Good neither exists nor has any power.
因為那全然不分有至善之物,既不存在,也毫無能力。
1:437
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ ὄν ἐστι καὶ βουλητὸν καὶ ἐνδύναμον καὶ δραστήριον, πῶς δυνήσεταί τι τὸ ἐναντίον τἀγαθῷ τὸ οὐσίας καὶ βουλήσεως καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ ἐνεργείας ἐστερημένον
For if the Good is both being and willed and powerful and active, how can anything contrary to the Good—deprived of substance and will and power and activity—have any power?
因為若至善既是存在、又是所願、又有能力、又能運作,那麼那與至善相反、且被剝奪了本質、意願、能力與活動之物,又怎能擁有甚麼能力呢?
1:438
πάντα πᾶσι καὶ πάντη τὰ αὐτὰ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ κακά
Not all things are evil to all, and in every way, and the same in the same respect.
並非一切事物對一切之物都為惡,並非在一切方面為惡,也並非同一事物在同一方面為惡。
1:439
<> Πῶς ὅλως τὰ κακὰ προνοίας οὔσης
How is there evil at all, since Providence exists?
既有眷顧(天命)的存在,又怎會有惡呢?
1:440
οὐκ ἔστι τὸ κακόν, κακόν, οὔτε ὂν οὔτε ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν
Evil, in so far as it is evil, neither exists nor is among the things that are.
惡,就其為惡而言,既不存在,也不在諸存在之中。
1:441
Καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ὄντων ἀπρονόητον, οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστι τὸ κακὸν ὂν ἀμιγὲς ὑπάρχον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
And nothing among beings is without providence, for neither is evil a being existing unmixed with the Good.
諸存在之物中沒有一樣是脫離眷顧的,因為惡也不是一個與至善毫不相混的存在物。
1:442
Καὶ εἰ μηδὲν τῶν ὄντων ἀμέτοχον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, κακὸν δὲ ἔλλειψις τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, οὐδὲν δὲ τῶν ὄντων ἐστέρηται καθόλου τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν θεία πρόνοια, καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ὄντων ἀπρονόητον
And if nothing among beings is without share in the Good, and evil is the deficiency of the Good, and nothing among beings is wholly deprived of the Good, then divine Providence is in all beings, and nothing among beings is without providence.
再者,若諸存在之物中沒有一樣不分有至善,而惡乃是至善的虧缺,且諸存在之物中沒有一樣全然被剝奪至善,那麼神聖的眷顧便在萬有之中,諸存在之物也沒有一樣是脫離眷顧的。
1:443
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς γινομένοις κακοῖς ἀγαθοπρεπῶς πρόνοια κέχρηται πρὸς τὴν αὐτῶν ἄλλων ἰδικὴν κοινὴν ὠφέλειαν καὶ οἰκείως ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων προνοεῖ
But Providence also makes use, in a manner befitting the Good, of the evils that come to pass, for the benefit—whether their own or others', whether particular or common—and provides fittingly for each of the beings.
甚而對那些臨到之惡,眷顧也以合乎至善的方式善加運用,使之或對當事者、或對他人、或就個別、或就整體有益,並以與每一存在相宜的方式眷顧萬有。
1:444
<> οὐκ ἄρα ὂν τὸ κακόν, οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς οὖσι τὸ κακόν
Evil, then, is not a being, nor is evil among the things that are.
於是,惡並非存在物,惡也不在諸存在之中。
1:445
οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ τὸ κακόν, κακόν
For nowhere is evil, in so far as it is evil.
因為惡,就其為惡而言,無處可尋。
1:446
Καὶ τὸ γίνεσθαι τὸ κακὸν οὐ κατὰ δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀσθένειαν
And the coming-to-be of evil is not according to power, but through weakness.
惡之發生並非出於能力,而是出於衰弱。
1:447
Καὶ τοῖς δαίμοσιν, μέν εἰσι, καὶ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ καὶ ἀγαθόν
And as for the demons—that which they are is both from the Good and good.
至於鬼魔——他們之所是,既出於至善,也是善的。
1:448
Τὸ δὲ κακὸν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῆς τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν ἀποπτώσεως, καὶ ἀλλοίωσις περὶ τὴν ταὐτότητα καὶ τὴν ἕξιν ἀσθένεια τῆς προσηκούσης αὐτοῖς ἀγγελοπρεποῦς τελειότητος
But evil in them is from the falling-away from their proper goods, and the alteration concerning their identity, and the weakness of habit of the angel-befitting perfection that belongs to them.
他們身上的惡卻是出於墜離了本有之善,是其同一性所遭的變異,以及那與他們相宜、合乎天使身分之完美的習性的衰弱。
1:449
Καὶ ἐφίενται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, καθ' τοῦ εἶναι καὶ ζῆν καὶ νοεῖν ἐφίενται
And they desire the Good, in so far as they desire to be and to live and to think.
他們仍渴慕至善,因為他們仍渴慕存在、生命與思想。
1:450
Καὶ εἰ οὐκ ἐφίενται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ἐφίενται
And if they do not desire the Good, they desire that which is not.
倘若他們不渴慕至善,那他們所渴慕的便是那不存在之物。
1:451
Καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἔφεσις, ἀλλὰ τῆς ὄντως ἐφέσεως ἁμαρτία
And this is not desire, but a failure of true desire.
而這算不得真正的渴慕,乃是真渴慕的落空與失誤。
1:452
<> Ἐν γνώσει δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντας καλεῖ τὰ λόγια τοὺς περὶ τὴν ἄληστον τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ γνῶσιν τὴν ποίησιν ἐξασθενοῦντας καὶ τοὺς εἰδότας τὸ θέλημα καὶ μὴ ποιοῦντας, τοὺς ἀκηκοότας μέν, ἀσθενοῦντας δὲ περὶ τὴν πίστιν τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
The Scriptures call those who sin knowingly: those who grow weak in the unfailing knowledge of the Good or in its practice, and those who know the will and do not do it, who have heard but are weak in regard to faith or to the activity of the Good.
聖言所稱「明知故犯之人」,乃是指那些在對至善那永不失落之認識上、或在其實踐上衰弱的人,以及那些知道旨意卻不去行的人,那些聽見了卻在信心或在行善之力上軟弱的人。
1:453
Καὶ ἀβούλητόν τισι τὸ συνιέναι τοῦ ἀγαθῦναι κατὰ τὴν παρατροπὴν τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς βουλήσεως
And for some, the understanding required to do good is unwilled, owing to the deviation or the weakness of the will.
對某些人而言,那行善所需的領悟乃是不甘心情願的,這是由於意志的偏離或軟弱。
1:454
Καὶ ὅλως τὸ κακόν, ὡς πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν, ἀσθένεια καὶ ἀδυναμία καὶ ἔλλειψίς ἐστιν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς ἀλήστου γνώσεως τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐφέσεως τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ
And, in sum, evil—as we have often said—is weakness and impotence and deficiency, whether of knowledge, or of unfailing knowledge, or of faith, or of desire, or of the activity of the Good.
總而言之,正如我們屢次所說,惡乃是衰弱、無能與虧缺,或在認識上、或在那永不失落的認識上、或在信心上、或在渴慕上、或在行善之力上。
1:455
τιμωρητὸν ἀσθένεια, τοὐναντίον δὲ συγγνωστόν
Weakness is not to be punished; on the contrary, it deserves pardon.
衰弱不當受罰;相反,倒當得寬恕。
1:456
μὲν οὐκ ἐξῆν τὸ δύνασθαι, καλῶς ἂν εἶχεν λόγος
If the power were not available, the argument would be sound.
倘若那能力本不可得,這論點便有道理。
1:457
δὲ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ τὸ δύνασθαι τοῦ διδόντος κατὰ τὰ λόγια τὰ προσήκοντα πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς, οὐκ ἐπαινετὸν τῆς ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν ἕξεως ἁμαρτία καὶ παρατροπὴ καὶ ἀποφυγὴ καὶ ἀπόπτωσις
But if the power comes from the Good, who according to the Scriptures gives to all simply what befits them, then the sin and deviation and flight and falling-away from the habit of one's proper goods, which come from the Good, is not praiseworthy.
但若那能力是出於至善,而至善正如聖言所說,將與各人相宜之物單純地賜給眾人,那麼從至善而來、卻在本有之善的習性上所犯的罪、偏離、退避與墜落,便毫無可稱許之處。
1:458
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς Περὶ δικαίου καὶ θείου δικαιωτηρίου κατὰ δύναμιν ἱκανῶς εἰρήσθω, καθ' ἣν ἱερὰν πραγματείαν τῶν λογίων ἀλήθεια τοὺς σοφιστικοὺς καὶ ἀδικίαν καὶ ψεῦδος κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λαλοῦντας ἐπεῤῥάπισεν ὡς παράφρονας λόγους
But let these things be said by us sufficiently, according to our ability, in the treatise 'On the Just and Divine Judgment,' in which sacred work the truth of the Scriptures has rebuked as senseless the words of the sophists who speak injustice and falsehood against God.
關於這些事,我們已在《論公義與神聖審判》一書中盡力說得足夠了;在那部聖作中,聖言的真理已將那些口出不義與謊言、攻擊神的詭辯者之言斥為瘋狂悖謬之論。
1:459
Νῦν δὲ ὡς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀρκούντως ὕμνηται τἀγαθὸν ὡς ὄντως ἀγαστόν, ὡς ἀρχὴ καὶ πέρας πάντων, ὡς περιοχὴ τῶν ὄντων, ὡς εἰδοποιὸν τῶν οὐκ ὄντων, ὡς πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἴτιον, ὡς τῶν κακῶν ἀναίτιον, ὡς πρόνοια καὶ ἀγαθότης παντελὴς καὶ ὑπερβάλλουσα τὰ ὄντα καὶ οὐκ ὄντα καὶ τὰ κακὰ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτῆς στέρησιν ἀγαθύνουσα, πᾶσιν ἐφετὸν καὶ ἐραστὸν καὶ ἀγαπητὸν καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἀληθὴς ἀπέδειξεν, ὡς οἶμαι, λόγος
But for now, in so far as is possible for us, the Good has been sufficiently hymned: as truly worthy of wonder, as the beginning and end of all, as the embrace of beings, as the form-giver of non-beings, as the cause of all good things, as guiltless of evils, as Providence and Goodness all-perfect and surpassing both beings and non-beings, making good even evils and its own privation, as the object of all longing and love and affection, and as all the other things the true Word has shown forth, as I think, in what has gone before.
至於現今,就我們所能而言,至善已被頌揚得足夠了:頌揚祂為真正可驚嘆的,為萬有的起初與終結,為諸存在之物的包羅者,為諸非存在之物的賦形者,為一切善的成因,為諸惡所不能歸咎者,為至全的眷顧與良善,超越了諸存在與諸非存在,並使惡甚至祂自身之缺失也都成為善,為眾人所渴慕、所愛慕、所眷愛者,以及那真實的聖言(我想)在前文所已彰顯的其餘一切。
1:460
<.> <> Μετιτέον δὲ νῦν ἐπὶ τὴν ὄντως οὖσαν τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος θεωνυμικὴν οὐσιωνυμίαν
But now we must pass on to the truly existing essence-naming of God, the name proper to the truly Existent.
如今我們當轉而論及那真實存在的、屬於那真實存在者的「以本質為名」的神聖稱號。
1:461
Τοσοῦτον δὲ ὑπομνήσωμεν, ὅτι τῷ λόγῳ σκοπὸς οὐ τὴν ὑπερούσιον οὐσίαν, ὑπερούσιος, ἐκφαίνειν, ἄῤῥητον γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ ἄγνωστόν ἐστι καὶ παντελῶς ἀνέκφαντον καὶ αὐτὴν ὑπεραῖρον τὴν ἕνωσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν οὐσιοποιὸν εἰς τὰ ὄντα πάντα τῆς θεαρχικῆς οὐσιαρχίας πρόοδον ὑμνῆσαι
Let us recall only this much: that the aim of our discourse is not to reveal the superessential Essence in so far as it is superessential—for that is ineffable and unknowable and wholly unmanifest and transcends even union itself—but to hymn the essence-making procession of the divine source-of-being into all beings.
我們只需謹記這一點:本論的旨意並非要揭示那超本質的本質「就其為超本質而言」——因那是不可言喻、不可知、全然不可彰顯,並且超越了「合一」本身——而是要頌揚那神聖的本原之源賦予本質、進入萬有的「外發流溢」。
1:462
Καὶ γὰρ τἀγαθοῦ θεωνυμία τὰς ὅλας τοῦ πάντων αἰτίου προόδους ἐκφαίνουσα καὶ εἰς τὰ ὄντα καὶ εἰς τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ἐκτείνεται καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ἔστιν
For the divine name 'Good,' manifesting all the processions of the cause of all, extends both to beings and to non-beings, and is above beings and above non-beings.
因為「至善」這神聖稱號,彰顯了萬有之因的一切外發流溢,既延及諸存在,又延及諸非存在,並且超乎諸存在之上、超乎諸非存在之上。
1:463
δὲ τοῦ ὄντος εἰς πάντα τὰ ὄντα ἐκτείνεται καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα ἔστιν
But the name 'Being' extends to all beings and is above beings.
「存在」這稱號則延及一切存在,並超乎諸存在之上。
1:464
δὲ τῆς ζωῆς εἰς πάντα τὰ ζῶντα ἐκτείνεται καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ ζῶντα ἔστιν
And the name 'Life' extends to all living things and is above living things.
「生命」這稱號延及一切有生命之物,並超乎諸生命之上。
1:465
δὲ τῆς σοφίας εἰς πάντα τὰ νοερὰ καὶ λογικὰ καὶ αἰσθητικὰ ἐκτείνεται καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα ταῦτα ἔστιν
And the name 'Wisdom' extends to all intellectual and rational and perceptive things, and is above all these.
「智慧」這稱號延及一切屬智性、屬理性、屬感知之物,並超乎這一切之上。
1:466
<> Ταύτας οὖν λόγος ὑμνῆσαι ποθεῖ τὰς τῆς προνοίας ἐκφαντορικὰς θεωνυμίας
These, then, are the divine names manifesting Providence which the discourse longs to hymn.
於是,本論所渴望頌揚的,正是這些彰顯眷顧的神聖稱號。
1:467
γὰρ ἐκφράσαι τὴν αὐτοϋπερούσιον ἀγαθότητα καὶ οὐσίαν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σοφίαν τῆς αὐτοϋπερουσίου θεότητος ἐπαγγέλλεται τὴν ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἀγαθότητα καὶ θεότητα καὶ οὐσίαν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σοφίαν ἐν ἀποκρύφοις, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, ὑπεριδρυμένην, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκπεφασμένην ἀγαθοποιὸν πρόνοιαν, ὑπεροχικῶς ἀγαθότητα καὶ πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἰτίαν ὑμνεῖ καὶ ὂν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σοφίαν, τὴν οὐσιοποιὸν καὶ ζωοποιὸν καὶ σοφοδότιν αἰτίαν τῶν οὐσίας καὶ ζωῆς καὶ νοῦ καὶ λόγου καὶ αἰσθήσεως μετειληφότων
For it does not undertake to express the supra-superessential Goodness and Essence and Life and Wisdom of the supra-superessential Godhead, which is established hiddenly above all Goodness and Godhead and Essence and Life and Wisdom, as the Scriptures say; rather, it hymns the manifested good-making Providence, the Goodness surpassingly and the cause of all good things, both Being and Life and Wisdom, the essence-making and life-making and wisdom-giving cause of those things that partake of essence and life and intellect and reason and perception.
因為本論並不擔負要表述那超‧超本質之神性那超‧超本質的良善、本質、生命與智慧——這神性如聖言所說,乃是隱密地超立於一切良善、神性、本質、生命與智慧之上;本論所頌揚的,乃是那已彰顯出來、行善的眷顧,是那以超卓之姿存在的良善與一切善的成因,是存在、生命與智慧,是那賦予本質、賦予生命、施與智慧的成因,使萬物得以分有本質、生命、心智、理性與感知。
1:468
τῆς παντελοῦς τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ προνοίας ἐκφαντικήν, τὰς δὲ τῶν ὁλικωτέρων τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ μερικωτέρων
(The name 'Good' is) manifestative of the all-perfect Providence of the one God, while the others (manifest) the more universal and the more particular (aspects) of the same.
(「至善」之名)彰顯獨一真神那至全的眷顧,其餘諸名則彰顯這同一眷顧之中那較普遍與較個別的層面。
1:469
Ἀνθ' ὅτου τοῦ ὄντος τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τῆς ζωῆς τὴν σοφίαν ὑπερεκτεινομένης τῶν ὄντων μὲν τὰ ζῶντα, τῶν δὲ ὅσα ζῇ τὰ αἰσθητικὰ καὶ τούτων τὰ λογικὰ καὶ τῶν λογικῶν οἱ νόες ὑπερέχουσι καὶ περὶ θεὸν εἰσὶ καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτῷ πλησιάζουσι
Why, since Being is overextended by Life and Life by Wisdom, do living things excel non-living beings, and among living things the perceptive, and among these the rational, and among the rational the intellects—and these are around God and draw nearer to Him?
既然「存在」被「生命」所超越延伸,「生命」又被「智慧」所超越延伸,那麼為何有生命之物勝過無生命之存在,有生命者中感知之物又較勝,這些之中理性之物更勝,理性之物中諸心智又最高——以致這些心智環繞著神,更親近於祂呢?
1:470
Καίτοι ἔδει τὰ τῶν μειζόνων ἐκ θεοῦ δωρεῶν μετέχοντα καὶ κρείττονα εἶναι καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ὑπερέχειν
And yet those things that partake of the greater gifts from God ought to be both better and to excel the rest.
然而那些分有神更大恩賜之物,理當更佳,並勝過其餘。
1:471
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν ἀνούσια καὶ ἄζωά τις ὑπετίθετο τὰ νοερά, καλῶς ἂν εἶχεν λόγος
But if one were to suppose the intellectual beings to be without essence and without life, the argument would be sound.
但若有人假定那些屬智性之物是無本質、無生命的,這論點便有道理。
1:472
δὲ καὶ εἰσὶν οἱ θεῖοι νόες ὑπὲρ τὰ λοιπὰ ὄντα καὶ ζῶσιν ὑπὲρ τὰ ἄλλα ζῶντα καὶ νοοῦσι καὶ γινώσκουσιν ὑπὲρ αἴσθησιν καὶ λόγον καὶ παρὰ πάντα τὰ ὄντα τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ ἐφίενται καὶ μετέχουσιν, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον εἰσὶ περὶ τἀγαθὸν οἱ περισσῶς αὐτοῦ μετέχοντες καὶ πλείους καὶ μείζους ἐξ αὐτοῦ δωρεὰς εἰληφότες ὥσπερ καὶ τὰ λογικὰ τῶν αἰσθητικῶν ὑπερέχει πλεονεκτοῦντα τῇ περισσείᾳ τοῦ λόγου, καὶ ταῦτα τῇ αἰσθήσει καὶ ἄλλα τῇ ζωῇ
But if the divine intellects do exist beyond the rest of beings, and live beyond other living things, and think and know beyond perception and reason, and beyond all beings desire and partake of the Beautiful and Good, then they themselves are more around the Good, being those who partake of it more abundantly and have received more and greater gifts from it—just as the rational excel the perceptive, being advantaged by the abundance of reason, and these excel by perception, and others by life.
但若那些神聖的心智確實超乎其餘存在而存在,超乎其他生命而活著,超越感知與理性而思想、認識,並超越一切存在而渴慕、分有那美與善,那麼正是這些更豐盛地分有至善、從至善領受了更多更大恩賜者,更接近至善——正如理性之物因理性的豐盈而勝過感知之物,後者又以感知勝過他物,又有些以生命取勝。
1:473
Καὶ ἔστιν, ὡς οἶμαι, τοῦτο ἀληθές, ὅτι τὰ μᾶλλον τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ἀπειροδώρου θεοῦ μετέχοντα μᾶλλόν εἰσιν αὐτῷ πλησιαίτερα καὶ θειότερα τῶν ἀπολειπομένων
And this, I think, is true: that those things which partake more of the one God of infinite gifts are nearer to Him and more divine than those that fall short.
我想這是真的:那些更多分有那賜無限恩賜之獨一真神之物,比那些有所不及之物更接近祂、更為神聖。
1:474
<> Ἐπειδὴ καὶ περὶ τούτων εἴπομεν, φέρε, τἀγαθὸν ὡς ὄντως ὂν καὶ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων οὐσιοποιὸν ἀνυμνήσωμεν
Since we have also spoken of these things, come, let us hymn the Good as truly Being and as the essence-maker of all beings.
我們既已論及這些事,來吧,讓我們頌揚至善為真實的存在,為一切存在之物的「賦予本質者」。
1:475
ὢν ὅλου τοῦ εἶναι κατὰ δύναμιν ὑπερούσιός ἐστιν ὑποστάτις αἰτία καὶ δημιουργὸς ὄντος, ὑπάρξεως, ὑποστάσεως, οὐσίας, φύσεως, ἀρχὴ καὶ μέτρον αἰώνων καὶ χρόνων ὀντότης καὶ αἰὼν τῶν ὄντων, χρόνος τῶν γινομένων, τὸ εἶναι τοῖς ὁπωσοῦν οὖσι, γένεσις τοῖς ὁπωσοῦν γινομένοις
He who is, in the whole power of being, is the superessential subsisting cause and creator of being, of existence, of subsistence, of essence, of nature; the principle and measure of ages and times; the very being-ness and the age of beings, the time of things that come to be, the being for those that in any way are, the becoming for those that in any way come to be.
那位「自有者」,就存在的全部能力而言,乃是超本質的、賦予存在根基的成因,是存在、實存、根基、本質與本性的創造者,是萬代與諸時的本原與量度,是諸存在之物的存在性與永世,是生成之物的時間,是凡以任何方式存在之物的存在,是凡以任何方式生成之物的生成。
1:476
Ἐκ τοῦ ὄντος αἰὼν καὶ οὐσία καὶ ὂν καὶ χρόνος καὶ γένεσις καὶ γινόμενον, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ὄντα καὶ τὰ ὁπωσοῦν ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ὑφεστῶτα
From the Existent come age and essence and being and time and becoming and that which becomes—the things that are among beings, and the things that in any way subsist and have being.
從那「存在者」而出的,乃是永世、本質、存在、時間、生成與生成之物——亦即諸存在中存在之物,以及凡以任何方式實存、立定根基之物。
1:477
Καὶ γὰρ θεὸς οὐ πώς ἐστιν ὤν, ἀλλ' ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀπεριορίστως ὅλον ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸ εἶναι συνειληφὼς καὶ προειληφώς
For God is not in some particular way existent, but simply and without limit has gathered together and possessed beforehand in Himself the whole of being.
因為神並非以某種特定方式存在,而是單純地、無限制地將整全的存在收攝並先在地持守於自身之內。
1:478
Ἀλλ' αὐτός ἐστι τὸ εἶναι τοῖς οὖσι καὶ οὐ τὰ ὄντα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι τῶν ὄντων ἐκ τοῦ προαιωνίως ὄντος, αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν αἰὼν τῶν αἰώνων, ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων
But He Himself is the being for beings—and not only the beings, but the very being of beings from Him who is being before the ages; for He Himself is the age of ages, He who subsists before the ages.
祂自己乃是諸存在之物的存在——且不僅是諸存在之物,更是諸存在之物的存在本身,這存在出於那位「先於萬代而存在者」;因為祂自己就是萬世的永世,就是那「先於萬代而存在者」。
1:479
<> Ἀναλαβόντες οὖν εἴπωμεν, ὅτι πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι καὶ τοῖς αἰῶσι τὸ εἶναι παρὰ τοῦ προόντος
Taking it up again, then, let us say that to all beings and to the ages, being comes from the Pre-existent.
於是讓我們再次拾起此論,說:一切存在之物與諸永世,其存在皆來自那「先存者」。
1:480
Καὶ πᾶς μὲν αἰὼν καὶ χρόνος ἐξ αὐτοῦ, παντὸς δὲ καὶ αἰῶνος καὶ χρόνου καὶ παντὸς ὁπωσοῦν ὄντος προὼν ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία, καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ μετέχει, καὶ οὐδενὸς τῶν ὄντων ἀποστατεῖ καὶ αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν, καὶ ἁπλῶς, εἴ τι ὁπωσοῦν ἔστιν, ἐν τῷ προόντι καὶ ἔστι καὶ ἐπινοεῖται καὶ σώζεται, καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων αὐτοῦ μετοχῶν τὸ εἶναι προβέβληται, καὶ ἔστιν αὐτὸ καθ' αὑτὸ τὸ εἶναι πρεσβύτερον τοῦ αὐτοζωὴν εἶναι καὶ αὐτοσοφίαν εἶναι καὶ αὐτοομοιότητα θείαν εἶναι, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ὅσων τὰ ὄντα μετέχοντα, πρὸ πάντων αὐτῶν τοῦ εἶναι μετέχει, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ καθ' αὑτὰ πάντα, ὧν τὰ ὄντα μετέχει, τοῦ αὐτὸ καθ' αὑτὸ εἶναι μετέχει, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔστιν ὄν, οὗ μὴ ἔστιν οὐσία καὶ αἰὼν τὸ αὐτὸ εἶναι
And every age and time is from Him; and of every age and time and of everything that in any way is, the Pre-existent is the principle and cause; and all things partake of Him, and He stands apart from no being, and He is before all things, and in Him all things have been constituted; and simply, if anything in any way is, it both exists and is conceived and is preserved in the Pre-existent; and before His other participations being is set forth, and being itself in itself is more venerable than being-Life-itself and being-Wisdom-itself and being-divine-Likeness-itself; and the other things in which beings partake—before all of them, beings partake of being; nay rather, all those things-in-themselves in which beings partake, themselves partake of being-in-itself; and there is no being whose essence and age is not being-itself.
凡是永世與時間皆出於祂;對一切永世、時間及凡以任何方式存在之物而言,那「先存者」乃是其本原與根源;萬物都分有祂,祂不離開任何存在,祂在萬有之先,萬物都在祂裡面得以成立;簡言之,凡以任何方式存在之物,都是在那「先存者」裡面存在、被思想、被保存;而在祂其餘的種種「被分有」之先,「存在」乃首先被發出,且「存在本身」自身比「自有生命」、「自有智慧」、「自有神聖相似」更為尊貴;至於諸存在所分有的其餘事物——在這一切之先,諸存在乃先分有「存在」;甚而那一切「自體之物」,即諸存在所分有者,也都是先分有「存在自身」;故沒有一個存在,其本質與永世不是「存在本身」。
1:481
Πάντων οὖν εἰκότως τῶν ἄλλων ἀρχηγικώτερον ὡς ὢν θεὸς ἐκ τῆς πρεσβυτέρας τῶν ἄλλων αὐτοῦ δωρεῶν ὑμνεῖται
Reasonably, then, God is hymned as Being—more sovereignly than by all the other names—from the most venerable of His gifts.
因此,神被頌揚為「存在」乃是合宜的,這是取自祂諸恩賜中最尊貴的一項,比其餘一切稱號都更具主宰性。
1:482
Καὶ γὰρ τὸ προεῖναι καὶ ὑπερεῖναι προέχων καὶ ὑπερέχων τὸ εἶναι πᾶν, αὐτό φημι καθ' αὑτὸ τὸ εἶναι, προϋπεστήσατο καὶ τῷ εἶναι αὐτῷ πᾶν τὸ ὁπωσοῦν ὂν ὑπεστήσατο
For having pre-being and supra-being, possessing beforehand and surpassingly all being—I mean being-in-itself—He pre-established it, and by being itself He established everything that in any way is.
因為祂既「先在」又「超在」,先在地、超卓地持守一切存在——我是指「存在自身」——祂先立了它,並藉著「存在」本身使凡以任何方式存在之物得以成立。
1:483
Καὶ γοῦν αἱ ἀρχαὶ τῶν ὄντων πᾶσαι τοῦ εἶναι μετέχουσαι καὶ εἰσὶ καὶ ἀρχαὶ εἰσὶ καὶ πρῶτον εἰσίν, ἔπειτα ἀρχαὶ εἰσίν
And indeed all the principles of beings, partaking of being, both are and are principles; and first they are, then they are principles.
誠然,諸存在之物的一切本原皆分有存在,故它們既「存在」又作「本原」;它們是先「存在」,然後才作「本原」。
1:484
Καὶ εἰ βούλει τῶν ζώντων ὡς ζώντων ἀρχὴν φάναι τὴν αὐτοζωὴν καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων ὡς ὁμοίων τὴν αὐτοομοιότητα καὶ τῶν ἡνωμένων ὡς ἡνωμένων τὴν αὐτοένωσιν καὶ τῶν τεταγμένων ὡς τεταγμένων τὴν αὐτόταξιν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ὅσα τοῦδε τοῦδε ἀμφοτέρων πολλῶν μετέχοντα τόδε τόδε ἀμφότερα πολλά ἐστι, τὰς αὐτομετοχὰς εὑρήσεις τοῦ εἶναι πρῶτον αὐτὰς μετεχούσας καὶ τῷ εἶναι πρῶτον μὲν οὔσας, ἔπειτα τοῦδε τοῦδε ἀρχὰς οὔσας καὶ τῷ μετέχειν τοῦ εἶναι καὶ οὔσας καὶ μετεχομένας
And if you wish to speak of the principle of living things as living—Life-itself—and of like things as like—Likeness-itself—and of united things as united—Union-itself—and of ordered things as ordered—Order-itself—and of the others, whatever things, by partaking of this or that or both or many, are this or that or both or many: you will find the self-participations themselves first partaking of being, and by being, first being, then being principles of this or that; and by partaking of being, they both are and are partaken of.
你若願意稱有生命之物之為生命的本原為「自有生命」,相似之物之為相似的本原為「自有相似」,合一之物之為合一的本原為「自有合一」,有序之物之為有序的本原為「自有秩序」,並其餘凡藉分有此或彼、或兩者、或多者而成為此或彼、或兩者、或多者之物的本原:你便會發現,那些「自體之分有」本身乃先分有「存在」,並憑「存在」而先「存在」,然後才作此或彼之本原;它們既藉分有存在而「存在」,自身又「被他物所分有」。
1:485
δὲ ταῦτα τῇ μετοχῇ τοῦ εἶναι ἔστι, πολλῷ γε μᾶλλον τὰ αὐτῶν μετέχοντα
And if these exist by participation in being, much more do the things that partake of them.
若連這些都是藉分有存在而存在,那分有它們之物豈不更是如此。
1:486
<> Πρώτην οὖν τὴν τοῦ αὐτὸ εἶναι δωρεὰν αὐτοϋπεραγαθότης προβαλλομένη τῇ πρεσβυτέρᾳ πρώτῃ τῶν μετοχῶν ὑμνεῖται
First, then, putting forth the gift of being-itself, the Self-supra-Goodness is hymned from the most venerable, the first, of its participations.
於是,那「自有超善者」首先發出「存在自身」這恩賜,並從祂諸「被分有」中最尊貴、最首要的那一項而受頌揚。
1:487
Καὶ ἔστιν ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι καὶ αἱ τῶν ὄντων ἀρχαὶ καὶ τὰ ὄντα πάντα καὶ τὰ ὁπωσοῦν τῷ εἶναι διακρατούμενα καὶ τοῦτο ἀσχέτως καὶ συνειλημμένως καὶ ἑνιαίως
And being-itself, and the principles of beings, and all beings, and all things in any way held together by being, are from it and in it—and this in an unconstrained, gathered-together, and unitary manner.
「存在自身」、諸存在之物的本原、一切存在、以及凡以任何方式被存在所維繫之物,皆出於它、在它之內——並且是以無拘束、收攝、合一的方式。
1:488
Καὶ γὰρ ἐν μονάδι πᾶς ἀριθμὸς ἑνοειδῶς προϋφέστηκε, καὶ ἔχει πάντα ἀριθμὸν μονὰς ἐν ἑαυτῇ μοναχῶς, καὶ πᾶς ἀριθμὸς ἥνωται μὲν ἐν τῇ μονάδι, καθ' ὅσον δὲ τῆς μονάδος πρόεισι, κατὰ τοσοῦτον διακρίνεται καὶ πληθύνεται
For in the monad every number pre-exists in a unitary way, and the monad holds every number in itself singly; and every number is united in the monad, but in so far as it proceeds from the monad, to that degree it is differentiated and multiplied.
因為在「一」之中,一切數目都以合一的方式先存在著,「一」以單一的方式將一切數目持守於自身之內;一切數目在「一」之中合一,惟就其從「一」中發出的程度,便相應地被區分、被增多。
1:489
Καὶ ἐν κέντρῳ πᾶσαι αἱ τοῦ κύκλου γραμμαὶ κατὰ μίαν ἕνωσιν συνυφεστήκασι, καὶ πάσας ἔχει τὸ σημεῖον ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰς εὐθείας ἑνοειδῶς ἡνωμένας πρός τε ἀλλήλας καὶ πρὸς τὴν μίαν ἀρχήν, ἀφ' ἧς προῆλθον, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ μὲν τῷ κέντρῳ παντελῶς ἥνωνται
And in the center all the lines of the circle co-subsist according to one union, and the point holds in itself all the straight lines united in a unitary way both to one another and to the one principle from which they proceeded; and in the center itself they are wholly united.
在圓心之中,圓的一切半徑都按一個合一而共存,這圓點以合一的方式將一切直線持守於自身之內,使它們彼此之間、並與其所從出的那獨一本原,都合而為一;在圓心本身之中,它們乃是全然合一的。
1:490
Βραχὺ δὲ αὐτοῦ διαστᾶσαι, βραχὺ καὶ διακρίνονται, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀποστᾶσαι, μᾶλλον
But standing a little apart from it, they are also a little differentiated; and the more they stand off, the more (they are differentiated).
惟它們稍微遠離圓心,便也稍微分離;越是遠離,分離也越甚。
1:491
Καὶ ἁπλῶς, καθ' ὅσον τῷ κέντρῳ πλησιαίτεραί εἰσι, κατὰ τοσοῦτον καὶ αὐτῷ καὶ ἀλλήλαις ἥνωνται, καί, καθ' ὅσον αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τοσοῦτον καὶ ἀλλήλων διεστήκασιν
And in short, the nearer they are to the center, the more they are united both to it and to one another; and the more (they stand off) from it, the more they stand apart from one another.
簡言之,它們越接近圓心,便越與圓心、也越彼此合一;越遠離圓心,便越彼此分離。
1:492
<> Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ ὅλῃ τῶν ὅλων φύσει πάντες οἱ τῆς καθ' ἕκαστον φύσεως λόγοι συνειλημμένοι εἰσὶ κατὰ μίαν ἀσύγχυτον ἕνωσιν, καὶ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ μονοειδῶς αἱ τῶν κατὰ μέρος πάντων προνοητικαὶ τοῦ ὅλου σώματος δυνάμεις
But also in the whole nature of all things, all the principles of each particular nature are gathered together according to one unconfused union; and in the soul, in a single-formed manner, are the powers providentially caring for all the parts of the whole body.
再者,在萬物整體的本性之中,每一個別本性的一切原理都按一個不相混亂的合一被收攝在一起;而在靈魂之中,那些眷顧全身各部分的能力,也是以一種「單一形態」的方式存在。
1:493
οὐδὲν οὖν ἄτοπον ἐξ ἀμυδρῶν εἰκόνων ἐπὶ τὸ πάντων αἴτιον ἀναβάντας ὑπερκοσμίοις ὀφθαλμοῖς θεωρῆσαι πάντα ἐν τῷ πάντων αἰτίῳ καὶ τὰ ἀλλήλοις ἐναντία μονοειδῶς καὶ ἡνωμένως, ἀρχὴ γάρ ἐστι τῶν ὄντων, ἀφ' ἧς καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι καὶ πάντα τὰ ὁπωσοῦν ὄντα, πᾶσα ἀρχή, πᾶν πέρας, πᾶσα ζωή, πᾶσα ἀθανασία, πᾶσα σοφία, πᾶσα τάξις, πᾶσα ἁρμονία, πᾶσα δύναμις, πᾶσα φρουρά, πᾶσα ἵδρυσις, πᾶσα διανομή, πᾶσα νόησις, πᾶς λόγος, πᾶσα αἴσθησις, πᾶσα ἕξις, πᾶσα στάσις, πᾶσα κίνησις, πᾶσα ἕνωσις, πᾶσα κρᾶσις, πᾶσα φιλία, πᾶσα ἐφαρμογή, πᾶσα διάκρισις, πᾶς ὅρος καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ὅσα τῷ εἶναι ὄντα τὰ ὄντα πάντα χαρακτηρίζει
There is nothing absurd, then, in ascending from these faint images to the Cause of all, and beholding with supramundane eyes all things in the Cause of all—even things contrary to one another—in a single-formed and united manner; for it is the principle of beings, from which come both being-itself and all things that in any way are: every principle, every limit, all life, all immortality, all wisdom, all order, all harmony, all power, all guarding, all establishment, all distribution, all thought, all reason, all perception, all habit, all rest, all motion, all union, all blending, all friendship, all concord, all distinction, every limit, and all the other things which by being characterize all beings.
因此,從這些朦朧的形像上升到萬有之因,並以超塵的眼目在萬有之因中以「單一形態」、合一的方式觀照萬物——甚至那些彼此相反之物——這並無荒謬之處;因為祂是諸存在之物的本原,「存在自身」與凡以任何方式存在之物皆從祂而出:一切本原、一切界限、一切生命、一切不朽、一切智慧、一切秩序、一切和諧、一切能力、一切守護、一切確立、一切分配、一切思想、一切理性、一切感知、一切習性、一切靜止、一切運動、一切合一、一切調和、一切友愛、一切契合、一切區分、一切界限,以及其餘凡藉「存在」而標誌諸存在之物的一切。
1:494
<> Καὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πάντων αἰτίας αἱ νοηταὶ καὶ νοεραὶ τῶν θεοειδῶν ἀγγέλων οὐσίαι καὶ αἱ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου φύσεις καὶ τὰ ὁπωσοῦν ἐν ἑτέροις ὑπάρχειν κατ' ἐπίνοιαν εἶναι λεγόμενα
And from the same Cause of all come the intelligible and intellectual essences of the godlike angels, and the natures of souls and of the whole cosmos, and whatever things are said either to exist in others or to be by conception.
從這同一個萬有之因,出來了那些形如神的天使之屬智性與屬智慧的本質,以及諸靈魂與整個宇宙的本性,並凡被說成「存在於他物之中」或「藉觀念而存在」的一切。
1:495
Καὶ γοῦν αἱ πανάγιαι καὶ πρεσβύταται δυνάμεις ὄντως οὖσαι καὶ οἷον ἐν προθύροις τῆς ὑπερουσίου τριάδος ἱδρυμέναι πρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ θεοειδῶς εἶναι ἔχουσι καὶ μετ' ἐκείνας αἱ ὑφειμέναι τὸ ὑφειμένως καὶ αἱ ἔσχαται τὸ ἐσχάτως ὡς πρὸς ἀγγέλους, ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς δὲ ὑπερκοσμίως
And indeed the all-holy and most venerable powers, truly existing and as it were established in the vestibules of the superessential Trinity, have both being and godlike being from it and in it; and after these, the lower powers have their lower being, and the last their last being—as regards angels, that is; but as regards us, supramundanely.
誠然,那至聖、最尊貴的能力,乃真實地存在,彷彿立於那超本質之三一神的前廊,它們的「存在」與「形如神之存在」皆出於祂、在祂之內;其次,較低的能力以較低的方式存在,最末的則以最末的方式存在——這是就天使彼此之間而言;但就我們而言,則仍是超塵的。
1:496
Καὶ αἱ ψυχαὶ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὄντα κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι ἔχει καὶ ἔστι καὶ εὖ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ προόντος τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι ἔχοντα καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ὄντα καὶ εὖ ὄντα καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀρχόμενα καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ φρουρούμενα καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν περατούμενα
And souls and all other beings, according to the same principle, have both being and well-being, and exist and exist well—having being and well-being from the Pre-existent, both being and being-well in Him, beginning from Him and guarded in Him and brought to their end in Him.
靈魂與其餘一切存在,也都按同一原理,既有「存在」又有「美好的存在」,並既「存在」又「美好地存在」——它們的存在與美好存在皆出於那「先存者」,並在祂裡面存在、美好地存在,從祂起始,在祂裡面蒙保守,並在祂裡面達致終結。
1:497
Καὶ τὰ μὲν πρεσβεῖα τοῦ εἶναι νέμει ταῖς κρείττοσιν οὐσίαις, ἃς καὶ αἰωνίας καλεῖ τὰ λόγια
And He apportions the precedence of being to the superior essences, which the Scriptures also call eternal.
祂將「存在」的優先地位分配給那些更高的本質,聖言也稱這些本質為「永恆的」。
1:498
Τὸ δὲ εἶναι αὐτὸ τῶν ὄντων πάντων οὐδέποτε ἀπολείπεται
But being itself never abandons any of all beings.
然而「存在」本身從不離棄任何一個存在之物。
1:499
Καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ εἶναι ἐκ τοῦ προόντος, καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὸ εἶναι καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸς τοῦ εἶναι, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔστι τὸ εἶναι καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ εἶναι, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔχει τὸ εἶναι, καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸς ἔχει τὸ εἶναι
And being itself is from the Pre-existent, and being is His and not He being's; and being is in Him and not He in being; and being possesses Him, and not He being.
「存在」本身乃出於那「先存者」,存在是屬於祂的,而非祂屬於存在;存在在祂裡面,而非祂在存在裡面;存在擁有祂,而非祂被存在所擁有。
1:500
Καὶ αὐτός ἐστι τοῦ εἶναι καὶ αἰὼν καὶ ἀρχὴ καὶ μέτρον πρὸ οὐσίας ὢν καὶ ὄντος καὶ αἰῶνος καὶ πάντων οὐσιοποιὸς ἀρχὴ καὶ μεσότης καὶ τελευτή
And He Himself is the age and principle and measure of being, being before essence and being and age and all things; the essence-making principle and middle and end of all.
祂自己乃是「存在」的永世、本原與量度,先於本質、存在、永世與萬物而存在;祂是萬有那賦予本質的本原、中段與終結。
1:501
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς τῶν λογίων ὄντως προὼν κατὰ πᾶσαν τῶν ὄντων ἐπίνοιαν πολλαπλασιάζεται, καὶ τὸ ἦν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ ἔστι καὶ τὸ ἔσται καὶ τὸ ἐγένετο καὶ γίνεται καὶ γενήσεται κυρίως ὑμνεῖται
And for this reason, by the Scriptures, the truly Pre-existent is multiplied according to every conception of beings, and the 'was' and the 'is' and the 'will be' and the 'has become' and 'becomes' and 'will become' are properly hymned of Him.
正因如此,聖言將那真實的「先存者」按諸存在的每一種思想層面而加以多重述說,並將「曾是」、「現是」、「將是」、「已成」、「正成」、「將成」都恰當地頌揚於祂。
1:502
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τοῖς θεοπρεπῶς ὑμνοῦσι τὸ κατὰ πᾶσαν αὐτὸν ἐπίνοιαν ὑπερουσίως εἶναι σημαίνει καὶ τῶν πανταχῶς ὄντων αἴτιον
For all these things signify, to those who hymn Him in a manner befitting God, that He superessentially is according to every conception of Him, and is the cause of things that are in every way.
因為對那些以合乎神的方式頌揚祂的人而言,這一切都表明:祂乃是以超本質的方式,按關乎祂的每一種思想層面而存在,並且是凡以任何方式存在之物的成因。
1:503
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ τόδε μὲν ἔστι, τόδε δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲ πῇ μὲν ἔστι, πῇ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἐστὶν ὡς πάντων αἴτιος καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ πάσας ἀρχάς, πάντα συμπεράσματα πάντων τῶν ὄντων συνέχων καὶ προέχων, καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ πάντα ἐστὶν ὡς πρὸ πάντων ὑπερουσίως ὑπερών
For He is not this thing and not that thing, nor in one respect is and in another is not; but He is all things as the cause of all, and holding together and possessing beforehand in Himself all principles and all conclusions of all beings; and He is above all things, as being superessentially before all in a manner surpassing being.
因為祂不是「此物存在而彼物不存在」,也不是「在此方面存在而在彼方面不存在」;祂乃是萬物,因祂是萬有之因,並在自身內維繫、先持守一切存在之物的一切本原與一切終局;祂又超乎萬物,因祂以超越存在之姿,超本質地在萬有之先。
1:504
πάνσχημος, πανείδεος, ἄμορφος, ἀκαλλής, ἀρχὰς καὶ μέσα καὶ τέλη τῶν ὄντων ἀσχέτως καὶ ἐξῃρημένως ἐν ἑαυτῷ προειληφὼς καὶ πᾶσι τὸ εἶναι κατὰ μίαν καὶ ὑπερηνωμένην αἰτίαν ἀχράντως ἐπιλάμπων
All-shaped, all-formed, yet shapeless and formless and beyond beauty; having taken up beforehand in Himself, in an unconstrained and transcendent way, the beginnings and middles and ends of beings; and purely shining forth being upon all things according to one supremely-united cause.
祂是萬形俱全、萬式俱備的,卻又無形、無式、超乎美之上;祂以無拘束而超越的方式,將諸存在之物的起初、中段與終結先持守於自身之內;並按一個至為合一的成因,純然無雜地將「存在」照耀於萬物。
1:505
γὰρ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἥλιος τὰς τῶν αἰσθητῶν οὐσίας καὶ ποιότητας καίτοι πολλὰς καὶ διαφόρους οὔσας ὅμως αὐτὸς εἷς ὢν καὶ μονοειδὲς ἐπιλάμπων φῶς ἀνανεοῖ καὶ τρέφει καὶ φρουρεῖ καὶ τελειοῖ καὶ διακρίνει καὶ ἑνοῖ καὶ ἀναθάλπει καὶ γόνιμα εἶναι ποιεῖ καὶ αὔξει καὶ ἐξαλλάττει καὶ ἐνιδρύει καὶ ἐκφύει καὶ ἀνακινεῖ καὶ ζωοῖ πάντα καὶ τῶν ὅλων ἕκαστον οἰκείως ἑαυτῷ τοῦ ταὐτοῦ καὶ ἑνὸς ἡλίου μετέχει καὶ τὰς τῶν πολλῶν μετεχόντων εἷς ἥλιος αἰτίας ἐν ἑαυτῷ μονοειδῶς προείληφε, πολλῷ γε μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῆς καὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντων αἰτίας προϋφεστάναι τὰ πάντων τῶν ὄντων παραδείγματα κατὰ μίαν ὑπερούσιον ἕνωσιν συγχωρητέον, ἐπεὶ καὶ οὐσίας παράγει κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ οὐσίας ἔκβασιν
For if our sun, though it is one and shines a single-formed light, renews and nourishes and guards and perfects and differentiates and unites and warms and makes fruitful and increases and changes and establishes and brings forth and stirs and gives life to all the essences and qualities of perceptible things—although they are many and diverse—and each of all things partakes, in a manner proper to itself, of the same one sun, and the one sun has taken up beforehand in itself, in a single-formed way, the causes of the many things that partake of it; much more, in the case of the Cause of both the sun and all things, must we grant that the paradigms of all beings pre-subsist according to one superessential union, since He also brings forth essences through a procession from essence.
因為連我們的太陽——它雖是一個,所照之光也是單一形態的——尚且更新、滋養、守護、成全、區分、合一、溫暖、使結實、增長、變化、確立、長出、攪動並賦予生命,給一切可感之物的本質與性質(縱然它們眾多而紛繁),且萬物中每一樣都以與自身相宜的方式分有那同一個太陽,而這獨一的太陽又以單一形態的方式將那眾多分有者的成因先持守於自身之內;那麼更何況那位作太陽與萬物之因者,我們豈不更當承認,萬有的諸「範型」乃是按一個超本質的合一而先存於祂之內,因為祂也藉著「從本質而出的外發」而產生諸本質。
1:506
Παραδείγματα δέ φαμεν εἶναι τοὺς ἐν θεῷ τῶν ὄντων οὐσιοποιοὺς καὶ ἑνιαίως προϋφεστῶτας λόγους, οὓς θεολογία προορισμοὺς καλεῖ καὶ θεῖα καὶ ἀγαθὰ θελήματα, τῶν ὄντων ἀφοριστικὰ καὶ ποιητικά, καθ' οὓς ὑπερούσιος τὰ ὄντα πάντα καὶ προώρισε καὶ παρήγαγεν
And we call paradigms the essence-making and unitarily pre-subsisting principles of beings in God, which theology calls predeterminations and divine and good wills, definitive and productive of beings, according to which the Superessential both predetermined and brought forth all beings.
我們所稱的「範型」,乃是諸存在之物在神之內那賦予本質、合一地先存的諸原理,神學稱之為「預定」與「神聖而良善的旨意」,它們界定並產生諸存在之物,那位超本質者正是按這些範型而既預定又產生了一切存在。
1:507
<>ἰ δὲ φιλόσοφος ἀξιοῖ Κλήμης καὶ πρός τι παραδείγματα λέγεσθαι τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἀρχηγικώτερα, πρόεισι μὲν οὐ διὰ κυρίων καὶ παντελῶν καὶ ἁπλῶν ὀνομάτων λόγος αὐτῷ
But if the philosopher Clement should think it fit also to speak of paradigms in a relative sense, as the more archetypal things among beings, his discourse does not proceed by proper and complete and simple terms.
但若那位哲學家革利免認為,也可在相對的意義上稱諸存在中那較具原型性之物為「範型」,那麼他的論述便不是藉著恰當、完全而單純的措辭而進行的。
1:508
Συγχωροῦντας δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὀρθῶς λέγεσθαι τῆς θεολογίας μνημονευτέον φασκούσης ὅτιὐ παρέδειξά σοι αὐτὰ τοῦ πορεύεσθαι ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, ἀλλ' ἵνα διὰ τῆς τούτων ἀναλογικῆς γνώσεως ἐπὶ τὴν πάντων αἰτίαν, ὡς οἷοί τέ ἐσμεν, ἀναχθῶμεν
Yet, conceding that this too is rightly said, we must call to mind the saying of theology: 'I did not show them to you that you should go after them, but that through the analogical knowledge of these we might be led up, so far as we are able, to the Cause of all.'
然而,縱使承認此說也有其道理,我們仍當記起神學所言:「我向你顯明這些,並非要你去追隨它們,乃是要藉著對這些事物的類比性認識,使我們得以盡其所能地被引向萬有之因。」
1:509
Πάντα οὖν αὐτῇ τὰ ὄντα κατὰ μίαν τὴν πάντων ἐξῃρημένην ἕνωσιν ἀναθετέον, ἐπείπερ ἀπὸ τοῦ εἶναι τῆς οὐσιοποιοῦ προόδου καὶ ἀγαθότητος ἀρξαμένη καὶ διὰ πάντων φοιτῶσα καὶ πάντα ἐξ ἑαυτῆς τοῦ εἶναι πληροῦσα καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν ἀγαλλομένη πάντα μὲν ἐν ἑαυτῇ προέχει κατὰ μίαν ἁπλότητος ὑπερβολὴν πᾶσαν διπλόην ἀπαναινομένη, πάντα δὲ ὡσαύτως περιέχει κατὰ τὴν ὑπερηπλωμένην αὐτῆς ἀπειρίαν καὶ πρὸς πάντων ἑνικῶς μετέχεται, καθάπερ καὶ φωνὴ μία οὖσα καὶ αὐτὴ πρὸς πολλῶν ἀκοῶν ὡς μία μετέχεται
All beings, then, must be attributed to it according to one transcendent union of all; since, beginning from being—from the essence-making procession and goodness—and passing through all things and filling all things from itself with being, and rejoicing over all beings, it both possesses beforehand all things in itself according to one excess of simplicity, refusing all duality, and likewise embraces all things according to its super-simplified infinity, and is partaken of by all in a unitary way—just as a single and self-same voice is partaken of as one by many ears.
於是,一切存在皆當歸於它,按那超越一切的獨一合一;因為它從「存在」起始——亦即從那賦予本質的外發與良善起始——並貫穿萬物,從自身使萬物充滿「存在」,又在萬有之上歡欣,它既按一種「單純之極致」而先在自身內持守萬物,拒斥一切二重性,同樣又按其「超‧單純化」的無限而擁抱萬物,並以合一的方式被眾人所分有——正如同一個聲音,雖是一個,卻被眾耳當作一個來分有。
1:510
<> Πάντων οὖν ἀρχὴ καὶ τελευτὴ τῶν ὄντων προών
Of all beings, then, the Pre-existent is beginning and end.
於是,那「先存者」乃是一切存在之物的起初與終結。
1:511
ἀρχὴ μὲν ὡς αἴτιος, τέλος δὲ ὡς τοῦ ἕνεκα καὶ πέρας πάντων καὶ ἀπειρία πάσης ἀπειρίας καὶ πέρατος ὑπεροχικῶς τῶν ὡς ἀντικειμένων
Beginning as cause; end as that for the sake of which, and the limit of all; and infinity of all infinity and of all limit, transcendently, as of things opposed.
祂作起初,乃是作為成因;作終結,乃是作為「萬物所為之目的」與萬物的界限;並且祂以超越之姿,作那一切無限與一切界限的無限,超乎這些相對立之物之上。
1:512
Ἐν ἑνὶ γάρ, ὡς πολλάκις εἴρηται, τὰ ὄντα πάντα καὶ προέχει καὶ ὑπέστησε παρὼν τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ πανταχοῦ καὶ κατὰ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πᾶν καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα προϊὼν καὶ μένων ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἑστὼς καὶ κινούμενος καὶ οὔτε ἑστὼς οὔτε κινούμενος οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἔχων μέσον τελευτὴν οὔτε ἔν τινι τῶν ὄντων οὐδέ τι τῶν ὄντων ὤν
For in the One, as has often been said, all beings both are possessed beforehand and were given subsistence, He being present to all and everywhere, according to one and the same, and in the same respect entire, and proceeding upon all things and yet remaining in Himself; standing and moving, and neither standing nor moving; having neither beginning nor middle nor end; being in none of the beings, nor being any of the beings.
因為正如屢次所說,在那「一者」之中,一切存在皆被先持守,並獲得根基,祂臨在於一切、無所不在,按同一者,並在同一方面整全;祂外發於萬物,又安住於自身之內;祂既靜止又運動,卻又既不靜止也不運動;祂既無起初、無中段、亦無終結;祂不在任何存在之中,也不是任何一個存在。
1:513
Καὶ οὔτε ὅλως αὐτῷ προσήκει τι τῶν αἰωνίως ὄντων τῶν χρονικῶς ὑφισταμένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ χρόνου καὶ αἰῶνος καὶ τῶν ἐν αἰῶνι καὶ τῶν ἐν χρόνῳ πάντων ἐξῄρηται, διότι καὶ αὐτοαιὼν καὶ τὰ ὄντα καὶ τὰ μέτρα τῶν ὄντων καὶ τὰ μετρούμενα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ
And nothing at all belonging to things that are eternal or to things that subsist in time pertains to Him; rather, He is exempt from time and age and from all things in age and in time, since He is Age-itself and the beings and the measures of beings and the things measured—through Him and from Him.
凡屬永恆之物或屬時間中存續之物的一切,都全然不適用於祂;祂乃是超脫於時間、永世,並一切在永世與在時間中之物,因為「永世本身」、諸存在、諸存在的量度與被量度之物,都是藉著祂、出於祂。
1:514
Ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν τούτων ἐν ἄλλοις εὐκαιρότερον εἰρήσθω
But concerning these things, let it be said more opportunely elsewhere.
關於這些事,且留待別處更適時地論述罷。
1:515
<.> <> Νῦν δὲ ὑμνητέον ἡμῖν τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον, ἐξ ἧς αὐτοζωὴ καὶ πᾶσα ζωὴ καὶ ὑφ' ἧς εἰς πάντα τὰ ὁπωσοῦν ζωῆς μετέχοντα τὸ ζῆν οἰκείως ἑκάστῳ διασπείρεται
But now we must hymn the eternal Life, from which come Life-itself and all life, and by which to all things that in any way partake of life, living is sown abroad in a manner proper to each.
如今我們當頌揚那永恆的生命,「自有生命」與一切生命皆由它而出,並藉著它,「活著」便以與各物相宜的方式播撒給凡以任何方式分有生命之物。
1:516
Καὶ γοῦν τῶν ἀθανάτων ἀγγέλων ζωὴ καὶ ἀθανασία καὶ τὸ ἀνώλεθρον αὐτὸ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς ἀεικινησίας ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ δι' αὐτὴν καὶ ἔστι καὶ ὑφέστηκε, δι' ἣν καὶ ζῶντες ἀεὶ καὶ ἀθάνατοι λέγονται καὶ οὐκ ἀθάνατοι πάλιν, ὅτι μὴ παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἔχουσι τὸ ἀθανάτως εἶναι καὶ αἰωνίως ζῆν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς ζωοποιοῦ καὶ πάσης ζωῆς ποιητικῆς καὶ συνοχικῆς αἰτίας
And indeed the life and immortality of the immortal angels, and the very imperishability of the angelic ever-moving, both are and subsist from it and through it; on account of which they are called both ever-living and immortal—and yet again not immortal, because they do not have from themselves the being-immortal and the living-eternally, but have it from the life-making and life-producing and conserving cause of all life.
誠然,不朽的天使之生命與不朽,以及天使那永恆運動的本身之不滅,皆出於它、藉著它而存在並有其根基;因此他們既被稱為「永活的」與「不朽的」——卻又不算是不朽的,因為他們的不朽存在與永恆生命並非出於自身,而是出於那位生命之源、產生並保守一切生命的成因。
1:517
Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄντος ἐλέγομεν, ὅτι καὶ τοῦ αὐτοεῖναί ἐστιν αἰών, οὕτω καὶ ἐνθάδε πάλιν, ὅτι καὶ τῆς αὐτοζωῆς ἐστιν θεία ζωὴ ζωτικὴ καὶ ὑποστατικὴ καὶ πᾶσα ζωὴ καὶ ζωτικὴ κίνησις ἐκ τῆς ζωῆς τῆς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ζωὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν πάσης ζωῆς
And just as we said concerning Being—that He is the age even of being-itself—so here again: the divine Life is life-giving and constitutive even of Life-itself; and all life and life-giving motion is from the Life that is above all life and above every principle of all life.
正如我們論「存在」時所說,祂是連「存在自身」的永世;同樣在此也是:那神聖的生命乃是賦予生命、為「自有生命」奠定根基者;一切生命與賦予生命的動向,皆出於那超乎一切生命、超乎一切生命之本原的生命。
1:518
Ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ αἱ ψυχαὶ τὸ ἀνώλεθρον ἔχουσι, καὶ ζῷα πάντα καὶ φυτὰ κατ' ἔσχατον ἀπήχημα τῆς ζωῆς ἔχουσι τὸ ζῆν
From it souls also have their imperishability, and all animals and plants have life according to the last echo of Life.
靈魂的不滅也出於它;一切動物與植物,按生命那最末的回響,也藉它而有生命。
1:519
Ἠς ἀνταναιρουμένης κατὰ τὸ λόγιον ἐκλείπει πᾶσα ζωή, καὶ πρὸς ἣν καὶ τὰ ἐκλελοιπότα τῇ πρὸς τὸ μετέχειν αὐτῆς ἀσθενείᾳ πάλιν ἐπιστρεφόμενα πάλιν ζῷα γίγνεται
And when it is withdrawn, all life fails, according to the Scripture; and toward it, even the things that have failed—through their weakness for partaking of it—turning back again, become living things again.
正如聖言所說,當它被收回時,一切生命便都衰竭;而那些已衰竭之物——因其分有它的能力軟弱而衰竭——又轉向它,便再次成為有生命之物。
1:520
<> Καὶ δωρεῖται μὲν πρῶτα τῇ αὐτοζωῇ τὸ εἶναι ζωὴ καὶ πάσῃ ζωῇ καὶ τῇ καθ' ἕκαστα τὸ εἶναι οἰκείως ἑκάστην, εἶναι πέφυκεν
And first it grants to Life-itself the being-life, and to all life and to each particular life it grants being, each in a manner proper to it—being what it is by nature to be.
它首先賜給「自有生命」那「作為生命的存在」,又賜給一切生命、並每一個別生命以「存在」,各按其相宜的方式——成為它按本性所當是的。
1:521
θεοειδῆ καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον ἀθανασίαν καὶ τὴν ἀῤῥεπῆ καὶ ἀπαρέγκλιτον ἀεικινησίαν ὑπερεκτεινομένη διὰ περιουσίαν ἀγαθότητος καὶ εἰς τὴν δαιμονίαν ζωήν, οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκείνη τὸ εἶναι παρ' ἄλλης αἰτίας, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ τὸ εἶναι ζωὴ καὶ τὴν διαμονὴν ἔχει, δωρουμένη δὲ καὶ ἀνδράσι τὴν ὡς συμμίκτοις ἐνδεχομένην ἀγγελοειδῆ ζωὴν καὶ ὑπερβλύσει φιλανθρωπίας καὶ ἀποφοιτῶντας ἡμᾶς εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἐπιστρέφουσα καὶ ἀνακαλουμένη καὶ τὸ δὴ θειότερον ὅτι καὶ ὅλους ἡμᾶς, ψυχάς φημι καὶ τὰ συζυγῆ σώματα, πρὸς παντελῆ ζωὴν καὶ ἀθανασίαν ἐπήγγελται μεταθήσειν
Overextending—through abundance of goodness—godlike and unalterable immortality and unswerving, undeviating ever-motion even into the demonic life (for neither does that life have its being from another cause, but has both its being-life and its continuance from it); and granting also to men the angel-like life possible to them as composite beings; and by the overflowing of its love for mankind turning us, even as we go astray, back to itself and recalling us; and—what is yet more divine—it has promised to transfer us whole, soul and the bodies conjoined to them I mean, to perfect life and immortality.
它因良善之充沛,將那形如神而不可改變的不朽,與那毫不偏移、絕不偏離的永恆運動,超越延伸,甚至延及鬼魔的生命(因為連那生命也不是從別的成因得其存在,乃是從它而有其「作為生命的存在」與存續);它又賜給人那作為複合之物所能領受的、形如天使的生命;並因其對人類之愛的滿溢,當我們迷失時,把我們轉回它自身、把我們召回;而更為神聖的是,它已應許要將我們全人——我是指靈魂與其所聯屬的身體——遷入完全的生命與不朽。
1:522
πρᾶγμα τῇ παλαιότητι μὲν ἴσως παρὰ φύσιν δοκοῦν, ἐμοὶ δὲ καὶ σοὶ καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ θεῖον καὶ ὑπὲρ φύσιν
A thing which to antiquity might perhaps seem contrary to nature, but to me and to you and to the truth is both divine and above nature.
這事在古人看來或許似乎違反本性,但在我、在你、並在真理看來,卻既是神聖的,又是超乎本性的。
1:523
Ὑπὲρ φύσιν δὲ τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς φημι τὴν ὁρωμένην, οὐ τὴν πανσθενῆ τῆς θείας ζωῆς, αὐτῇ γὰρ ὡς πασῶν οὔσῃ τῶν ζωῶν φύσει καὶ μάλιστα τῶν θειοτέρων οὐδεμία ζωὴ παρὰ φύσιν ὑπὲρ φύσιν
And I say 'above nature' with reference to our visible nature, not to the all-powerful nature of the divine Life; for to it, as being the nature of all lives and especially of the more divine ones, no life is contrary to nature or above nature.
我說「超乎本性」,乃是就我們所見的這個本性而言,而非就那神聖生命的全能本性而言;因為對它而言——它既是一切生命、尤其是更神聖之生命的本性——沒有一種生命是違反本性或超乎本性的。
1:524
Ὥστε οἱ περὶ τούτου τῆς παρανοίας Σίμωνος ἀντιῤῥητικοὶ λόγοι πόρρω θείου χοροῦ καὶ τῆς σῆς ἱερᾶς ψυχῆς ἀπεληλάσθωσαν
So let the refutatory arguments of Simon, on this point of his madness, be driven far from the divine choir and from your sacred soul.
因此,但願西門那關乎此點之瘋狂的駁斥之論,被遠遠逐出神聖的詩班,並逐出你那聖潔的靈魂之外。
1:525
Ἔλαθε γὰρ αὐτόν, ὡς οἶμαι, καὶ ταῦτα σοφὸν οἰόμενον εἶναι τὸ μὴ δεῖν τὸν εὐφρονοῦντα τῷ προφανεῖ τῆς αἰσθήσεως λόγῳ συμμάχῳ χρῆσθαι κατὰ τῆς πάντων ἀφανοῦς αἰτίας
For it escaped him, I think—though he supposed himself wise in this too—that the right-minded man ought not to use the apparent testimony of sense-perception as an ally against the Cause of all that is unseen.
因為我想,他雖自以為在此也有智慧,卻沒有察覺:心思正直之人,不當引用那訴諸感官的表面之理,作為盟友來抵擋那不可見的萬有之因。
1:526
Καὶ τοῦτο ἔστι ῥητέον αὐτῷ τὸ παρὰ φύσιν εἰπεῖν, αὐτῇ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐναντίον
And to him this must be said: that to call it 'contrary to nature'—for to it nothing is contrary.
對他必須這樣說:所謂稱它為「違反本性」之事乃是無稽,因為對它而言,並無任何相反之物。
1:527
<> Ἐξ αὐτῆς ζωοῦται καὶ περιθάλπεται καὶ ζῷα πάντα καὶ φυτά
From it all animals and plants are given life and are cherished.
一切動物與植物都從它得生命、得養育。
1:528
Καὶ εἴτε νοερὰν εἴποις εἴτε λογικὴν εἴτε αἰσθητικὴν εἴτε θρεπτικὴν καὶ αὐξητικὴν εἴτε ὁποίαν ποτὲ ζωὴν ζωῆς ἀρχὴν ζωῆς οὐσίαν, ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ ζῇ καὶ ζωοῖ τῆς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ζωὴν καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ κατ' αἰτίαν ἑνοειδῶς προϋφέστηκεν
And whether you call it intellectual or rational or perceptive or nutritive and augmentative life, or whatever life or principle of life or essence of life, from it both it lives and gives life—from that Life above all life—and in it, according to cause, it pre-subsists in a single-formed way.
無論你稱之為屬智性的、屬理性的、屬感知的、屬營養與生長的生命,或任何生命、或生命之本原、或生命之本質,它皆從它而活、藉它而賦予生命——從那超乎一切生命的生命而來——並且按因果,以單一形態的方式先存於它之內。
1:529
γὰρ ὑπέρζωος καὶ ζωαρχικὴ ζωὴ καὶ πάσης ζωῆς ἐστιν αἰτία καὶ ζωογόνος καὶ ἀποπληρωτικὴ καὶ διαιρετικὴ ζωῆς καὶ ἐκ πάσης ζωῆς ὑμνητέα κατὰ τὴν πολυγονίαν τῶν πασῶν ζωῶν ὡς παντοδαπὴ καὶ πᾶσα ζωὴ θεωρουμένη καὶ ὑμνουμένη καὶ ὡς ἀνενδεής, μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπερπλήρης ζωῆς, αὐτοζωὸς καὶ ὡς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ζωὴν ζωοποιὸς καὶ ὑπέρζωος ὅπως ἄν τις τὴν ζωὴν τὴν ἄφθεγκτον ἀνθρωπικῶς ἀνυμνήσοι
For the supra-living and life-originating Life is the cause of all life, life-generating and life-fulfilling and life-distributing; and it is to be hymned from all life, according to the great fecundity of all lives, being beheld and hymned as manifold and as all life, and as needing nothing—nay rather, as over-full of life, as Life-itself, and as life-giving above all life, and as supra-living—or however one might hymn, in human fashion, that ineffable Life.
因為那「超生命」、「生命之源」的生命,乃是一切生命的成因,能生育生命、成全生命、分配生命;它當按一切生命的浩大繁衍而從一切生命受頌揚,被觀照、被頌揚為多樣、為一切生命,又為一無所缺——甚而為生命之滿溢,為「自有生命」,為超乎一切生命的賜生命者,為「超生命」——或人按人的方式所能頌揚那不可言喻之生命的任何稱號。
1:530
<.> <> Φέρε δέ, εἰ δοκεῖ, τὴν ἀγαθὴν καὶ αἰωνίαν ζωὴν καὶ ὡς σοφὴν καὶ ὡς αὐτοσοφίαν ὑμνῶμεν, μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς πάσης σοφίας ὑποστατικὴν καὶ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν ὑπεροῦσαν
Come now, if it seems good, let us hymn the good and eternal Life both as wise and as Wisdom-itself—nay rather, as constitutive of all wisdom, and as being above all wisdom and understanding.
來吧,若以為好,讓我們頌揚那良善而永恆的生命為「智慧的」並為「自有智慧」——甚而為一切智慧奠定根基者,為超乎一切智慧與悟性而存在者。
1:531
γὰρ μόνον θεὸς ὑπερπλήρης ἐστὶ σοφίας καὶ τῆς συνέσεως αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός, ἀλλὰ καὶ παντὸς λόγου καὶ νοῦ καὶ σοφίας ὑπερίδρυται
For not only is God over-full of wisdom, and of His understanding there is no number, but He is also established above all reason and intellect and wisdom.
因為神不僅滿溢智慧,其悟性無法數算,更是超立於一切理性、心智與智慧之上。
1:532
Καὶ τοῦτο ὑπερφυῶς ἐννοήσας θεῖος ὄντως ἀνήρ, κοινὸς ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ καθηγεμόνος ἥλιος
And this the truly divine man, the common sun of us and of our master, having conceived in a way beyond nature,
那位真正屬神之人,是我與我師所共有的「太陽」(指保羅),他超乎本性地領會了這事,
1:533
Τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ θεοῦ σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων φησὶν οὐ μόνον, ὅτι πᾶσα ἀνθρωπίνη διάνοια πλάνη τίς ἐστι κρινομένη πρὸς τὸ σταθερὸν καὶ μόνιμον τῶν θείων καὶ τελειοτάτων νοήσεων, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ σύνηθές ἐστι τοῖς θεολόγοις ἀντιπεπονθότως ἐπὶ θεοῦ τὰ τῆς στερήσεως ἀποφάσκειν
says: 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men'—not only because all human thought is a kind of wandering when judged against the steadfast and abiding nature of the divine and most perfect thoughts, but also because it is customary for the theologians to predicate of God, by way of contrast, the things of privation.
便說:「神的愚拙總比人智慧」——不僅因為一切人的思想,若按神聖而至完美之思想那堅定恆久的本質來衡量,都不過是一種飄忽迷惘;更因為眾神學者慣於以「相反」的方式,將那些屬「缺失」之事述說於神。
1:534
οὕτω καὶ ἀόρατόν φησι τὰ λόγια τὸ παμφαὲς φῶς καὶ τὸν πολυύμνητον καὶ πολυώνυμον ἄῤῥητον καὶ ἀνώνυμον καὶ τὸν πᾶσι παρόντα καὶ ἐκ πάντων εὑρισκόμενον ἀκατάληπτον καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστον
Thus the Scriptures also call the all-radiant light 'invisible,' and the much-hymned and many-named 'ineffable and nameless,' and Him who is present to all and found from all 'incomprehensible and untraceable.'
正因如此,聖言也稱那滿有光輝之光為「不可見的」,稱那備受頌揚、名目繁多者為「不可言喻、無名的」,稱那臨在於萬有、從萬有可尋見者為「不可測度、無法追蹤的」。
1:535
Τούτῳ δὴ τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ νῦν θεῖος ἀπόστολος ὑμνῆσαι λέγεται μωρίαν θεοῦ τὸ φαινόμενον ἐν αὐτῇ παράλογον καὶ ἄτοπον εἰς τὴν ἄῤῥητον καὶ πρὸ λόγου παντὸς ἀναγαγὼν ἀλήθειαν
In this manner, then, also now the divine Apostle is said to hymn the 'foolishness of God,' leading up the apparently paradoxical and absurd in it to the ineffable truth that is before all reason.
於是,照樣,如今也說那位屬神的使徒頌揚了「神的愚拙」,將其中那貌似悖理而荒謬之處,引向那先於一切言說的、不可言喻的真理。
1:536
Ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἐν ἄλλοις ἔφην, οἰκείως ἡμῖν τὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς παραλαμβάνοντες καὶ τῷ συντρόφῳ τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἐνιλλόμενοι καὶ τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς τὰ θεῖα παραβάλλοντες ἀπατώμεθα κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον τὸν θεῖον καὶ ἀπόῤῥητον λόγον μεταδιώκοντες
But, as I have said elsewhere, taking the things above us in a manner proper to ourselves, and being entangled in our companion the senses, and comparing the divine things to our own, we are deceived, pursuing the divine and ineffable Word according to its mere appearance.
然而正如我在別處所說,我們以與自身相宜的方式去領受那些超乎我們之事,又被那與我們相伴的感官所纏絆,並拿神聖之事與我們自己之事相比,於是便受了欺騙,僅按那神聖而不可言喻之道的表象去追尋它。
1:537
Κατὰ ταύτην οὖν τὰ θεῖα νοητέον οὐ καθ' ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' ὅλους ἑαυτοὺς ὅλων ἑαυτῶν ἐξισταμένους καὶ ὅλους θεοῦ γιγνομένους, κρεῖττον γὰρ εἶναι θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἑαυτῶν
According to this, then, divine things must be conceived not after our own fashion, but with our whole selves wholly going out from our whole selves and wholly becoming God's; for it is better to belong to God and not to ourselves.
因此,神聖之事不當按我們自己的方式去領會,乃當以全人完全脫出全己、全然歸於神;因為屬乎神而不屬乎自己,乃是更美的。
1:538
οὕτω γὰρ ἔσται τὰ θεῖα δοτὰ τοῖς μετὰ θεοῦ γινομένοις
For thus the divine things will be given to those who come to be with God.
因為惟有如此,神聖之事才會賜給那些與神同在之人。
1:539
Ταύτην οὖν τὴν ἄλογον καὶ ἄνουν καὶ μωρὰν σοφίαν ὑπεροχικῶς ὑμνοῦντες εἴπωμεν, ὅτι παντός ἐστι νοῦ καὶ λόγου καὶ πάσης σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως αἰτία καὶ αὐτῆς ἐστι πᾶσα βουλὴ καὶ παρ' αὐτῆς πᾶσα γνῶσις καὶ σύνεσις καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεώς εἰσιν ἀπόκρυφοι
Hymning, then, in a transcendent way this 'irrational and mindless and foolish' Wisdom, let us say that it is the cause of all intellect and reason and of all wisdom and understanding, and that all counsel is of it, and from it is all knowledge and understanding, and that in it are all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge hidden.
於是,讓我們以超越的方式頌揚這「無理性、無心智、愚拙」的智慧,說它乃是一切心智、理性、並一切智慧與悟性的成因,一切籌算都屬乎它,一切知識與悟性都從它而來,並且一切智慧與知識的寶藏都隱藏在它裡面。
1:540
καὶ τῆς αὐτοσοφίας καὶ τῆς ὅλης καὶ τῆς καθ' ἕκαστόν ἐστιν ὑποστάτις
For of Wisdom-itself, both the whole and that in each particular, it is the constituting cause.
因為無論是「自有智慧」的整體,或是每一個別智慧,它都是其奠定根基的成因。
1:541
<> Ἐξ αὐτῆς αἱ νοηταὶ καὶ νοεραὶ τῶν ἀγγελικῶν νοῶν δυνάμεις τὰς ἁπλᾶς καὶ μακαρίας ἔχουσι νοήσεις
From it the intelligible and intellectual powers of the angelic intellects possess their simple and blessed thoughts.
從它,天使諸心智那屬智性、屬智慧的能力,便擁有了它們那單純而蒙福的思想。
1:542
οὐκ ἐν μεριστοῖς ἀπὸ μεριστῶν αἰσθήσεων λόγων διεξοδικῶν συνάγουσαι τὴν θείαν γνῶσιν οὐδὲ ὑπό τινος κοινοῦ πρὸς ταῦτα συμπεριεχόμεναι, παντὸς δὲ ὑλικοῦ καὶ πλήθους καθαρεύουσαι νοερῶς, ἀΰλως, ἑνοειδῶς τὰ νοητὰ τῶν θείων νοοῦσιν
They do not gather divine knowledge piecemeal, or from divided things, or from senses, or from discursive reasonings, nor are they encompassed by anything common to these; but, cleansed of all that is material and manifold, they think the intelligibles of divine things intellectually, immaterially, in a single-formed way.
它們並非從分割之物、從感官、或從推理的論證中,零碎地匯集神聖的知識,也不被任何與這些相通之物所包攬;它們乃是潔淨脫離一切物質與雜多,以屬智性、非物質、單一形態的方式思想神聖事物之可知者。
1:543
Καὶ ἔστιν αὐταῖς νοερὰ δύναμις καὶ ἐνέργεια τῇ ἀμιγεῖ καὶ ἀχράντῳ καθαρότητι κατηγλαϊσμένη καὶ συνοπτικὴ τῶν θείων νοήσεων ἀμερείᾳ καὶ ἀϋλίᾳ καὶ τῷ θεοειδῶς ἑνὶ πρὸς τὸν θεῖον καὶ ὑπέρσοφον καὶ νοῦν καὶ λόγον, ὡς ἐφικτόν, ἀποτυπουμένη
And in them the intellectual power and activity is resplendent with unmixed and undefiled purity, and synoptic of divine thoughts through indivisibility and immateriality, and through the godlike One, imprinted—so far as is attainable—upon the divine and supra-wise Intellect and Word.
在它們裡面,那屬智性的能力與活動,因無雜而無玷的純淨而煥發光彩,並因其不可分割與非物質、並因那形如神的「合一」,而能綜觀神聖的思想,盡其所能地被印刻於那神聖而超智的心智與道之上。
1:544
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς αἰσθήσεις αὐτὰς οὐκ ἄν τις ἁμάρτοι σκοποῦ τῆς σοφίας ἀπήχημα φήσας
But also, one would not miss the mark in saying that the senses themselves are an echo of Wisdom.
再者,若有人說連感官本身也是智慧的回響,他也不至於偏離標的。
1:545
Καίτοι καὶ δαιμόνιος νοῦς, νοῦς, ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐστι, καθ' ὅσον δὲ νοῦς ἐστιν ἠλογημένος τυχεῖν, οὗ ἐφίεται, μὴ εἰδὼς μήτε βουλόμενος, ἔκπτωσιν σοφίας κυριώτερον αὐτὸν προσρητέον
And indeed the demonic intellect too, in so far as it is intellect, is from it; but in so far as it is an intellect bereft of reason as to attaining what it desires, neither knowing nor willing, it should more properly be called a falling-away from wisdom.
誠然,連鬼魔的心智,就其為心智而言,也是出於它;但就其為一個失了理性、無法達到所渴慕之物、既不知又不願的心智而言,則更宜稱它為「從智慧中的墜落」。
1:546
Ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν σοφίας αὐτῆς καὶ πάσης καὶ νοῦ παντὸς καὶ λόγου καὶ αἰσθήσεως πάσης θεία σοφία καὶ ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία καὶ ὑποστάτις καὶ τελείωσις καὶ φρουρὰ καὶ πέρας εἴρηται, πῶς δὲ αὐτὸς θεὸς ὑπέρσοφος σοφία καὶ νοῦς καὶ λόγος καὶ γνώστης ὑμνεῖται
But that the divine Wisdom is both principle and cause and constituting-source and perfection and guard and limit of Wisdom-itself and of all wisdom and of every intellect and reason and of all perception has been said; but how is God Himself, the supra-wise, hymned as Wisdom and Intellect and Word and Knower?
前面已說過,那神聖的智慧乃是「自有智慧」、一切智慧、每一心智與理性、並一切感知的本原、成因、奠基之源、成全、守護與界限;但那位超智的神自己,又怎會被頌揚為「智慧」、「心智」、「道」與「知者」呢?
1:547
Πῶς γὰρ νοήσει τι τῶν νοητῶν οὐκ ἔχων νοερὰς ἐνεργείας πῶς γνώσεται τὰ αἰσθητὰ πάσης αἰσθήσεως ὑπεριδρυμένος
For how will He think any of the intelligibles, not having intellectual activities? Or how will He know the perceptibles, being established above all perception?
因為祂既無屬智性的活動,又怎能思想任何可知之物呢?祂既超立於一切感知之上,又怎能認識可感之物呢?
1:548
Καίτοι πάντα αὐτὸν εἰδέναι φησὶ τὰ λόγια καὶ οὐδὲν διαφεύγειν τὴν θείαν γνῶσιν
And yet the Scriptures say that He knows all things, and that nothing escapes the divine knowledge.
然而聖言卻說祂知道萬事,並沒有甚麼能逃過那神聖的知識。
1:549
Ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἔφην πολλάκις, τὰ θεῖα θεοπρεπῶς νοητέον
But, as I have often said, divine things must be conceived in a manner befitting God.
但正如我屢次所說,神聖之事必須以合乎神的方式去領會。
1:550
Τὸ γὰρ ἄνουν καὶ ἀναίσθητον καθ' ὑπεροχήν, οὐ κατ' ἔλλειψιν ἐπὶ θεοῦ τακτέον ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ ἄλογον ἀνατίθεμεν τῷ ὑπὲρ λόγον καὶ τὴν ἀτέλειαν τῷ ὑπερτελεῖ καὶ προτελείῳ καὶ τὸν ἀναφῆ καὶ ἀόρατον γνόφον τῷ φωτὶ τῷ ἀπροσίτῳ καθ' ὑπεροχὴν τοῦ ὁρατοῦ φωτός
For the mindless and the perception-less must be ascribed to God by way of excess, not by way of deficiency—just as we attribute the irrational to Him who is above reason, and imperfection to the supra-perfect and pre-perfect, and the intangible and invisible darkness to the light unapproachable, by way of excess over visible light.
因為「無心智」與「無感知」當以「超越」的方式、而非「虧缺」的方式歸於神——正如我們將「無理性」歸於那超乎理性者,將「不完全」歸於那超完全、先完全者,並以超越可見之光的方式,將那不可觸、不可見的幽暗歸於那不可接近的光。
1:551
Ὥστε θεῖος νοῦς πάντα συνέχει τῇ πάντων ἐξῃρημένῃ γνώσει κατὰ τὴν πάντων αἰτίαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν πάντων εἴδησιν προειληφώς, πρὶν ἀγγέλους γενέσθαι εἰδὼς καὶ παράγων ἀγγέλους καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄλλα ἔνδοθεν καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῆς, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, τῆς ἀρχῆς εἰδὼς καὶ εἰς οὐσίαν ἄγων
So that the divine Intellect holds all things together by the knowledge that transcends all things, having taken up beforehand in Himself, according to the cause of all, the knowledge of all—knowing the angels before they came to be, and bringing forth the angels, and knowing and bringing into being all other things from within, and from that, so to speak, very Principle.
因此那神聖的心智藉那超越萬物的知識將萬物維繫在一起,按那萬有之因,將對萬物的認識先持守於自身之內——祂在天使尚未生成之前便已知曉天使,並產生天使,又從內裡、可說是從那「本原」本身,知曉並使其餘一切得以成為存在。
1:552
Καὶ τοῦτο οἶμαι παραδιδόναι τὸ λόγιον, ὁπόταν φησίν
And this, I think, the Scripture conveys when it says:
我想,聖言所傳達的正是這事,當它說:
1:553
εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν
'He who knows all things before their coming-to-be.'
「那位在萬事生成之先便已知曉萬事者。」
1:554
γὰρ ἐκ τῶν ὄντων τὰ ὄντα μανθάνων οἶδεν θεῖος νοῦς, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ κατ' αἰτίαν τὴν πάντων εἴδησιν καὶ γνῶσιν καὶ οὐσίαν προέχει καὶ προσυνείληφεν οὐ κατ' ἰδίαν ἑκάστοις ἐπιβάλλων, ἀλλὰ κατὰ μίαν τῆς αἰτίας περιοχὴν τὰ πάντα εἰδὼς καὶ συνέχων ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ φῶς κατ' αἰτίαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν εἴδησιν τοῦ σκότους προείληφεν οὐκ ἄλλοθεν εἰδὼς τὸ σκότος ἀπὸ τοῦ φωτός
For the divine Intellect does not know beings by learning beings from beings; rather, from Himself and in Himself, according to cause, He possesses beforehand and has taken up beforehand the knowledge and understanding and essence of all—not applying Himself to each individually, but by one embrace of the cause knowing and holding together all things—just as the light too, according to cause, has taken up beforehand in itself the knowledge of darkness, knowing the darkness from nowhere else than from the light.
因為那神聖的心智並非藉著從諸存在中學習諸存在而認識諸存在;祂乃是從自身、在自身內,按因果,先持守並先取得了對萬物的認識、悟性與本質——祂並非逐一去施及各物,而是藉著那成因的一個包羅,認識並維繫萬物——正如光也按因果,將對黑暗的認識先持守於自身之內,並非從別處、乃是從光本身認識黑暗。
1:555
Ἑαυτὴν οὖν θεία σοφία γινώσκουσα γνώσεται πάντα ἀΰλως τὰ ὑλικὰ καὶ ἀμερίστως τὰ μεριστὰ καὶ τὰ πολλὰ ἑνιαίως αὐτῷ τῷ ἑνὶ τὰ πάντα καὶ γινώσκουσα καὶ παράγουσα
The divine Wisdom, then, knowing itself, will know all things: the material immaterially, the divided indivisibly, the many in a unitary way—knowing and bringing forth all things by that very One.
於是,那神聖的智慧,藉著認識自身,便認識萬物:以非物質的方式認識物質之物,以不可分割的方式認識被分割之物,以合一的方式認識眾多之物——藉那「一者」本身,既認識又產生萬物。
1:556
Καὶ γὰρ εἰ κατὰ μίαν αἰτίαν θεὸς πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι τοῦ εἶναι μεταδίδωσι, κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἑνικὴν αἰτίαν εἴσεται πάντα ὡς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ὄντα καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ προϋφεστηκότα καὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῶν ὄντων λήψεται τὴν αὐτῶν γνῶσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῖς ἑκάστοις τῆς αὑτῶν καὶ ἄλλοις τῆς ἄλλων γνώσεως ἔσται χορηγός
For if according to one cause God imparts being to all beings, according to the same single cause He will know all things as being from Him and pre-subsisting in Him; and He will not receive the knowledge of them from beings, but will be the supplier to each individual of the knowledge of itself, and to others of the knowledge of others.
因為若神是按一個成因將存在賜給一切存在,那祂便按這同一個獨一的成因認識萬物,知道它們乃是出於祂、並先存於祂之內;祂並非從諸存在中領受對它們的認識,反倒是祂供應每一個體對其自身的認識,並供應各物對其他物的認識。
1:557
οὐκ ἄρα θεὸς ἰδίαν ἔχει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γνῶσιν, ἑτέραν δὲ τὴν κοινῇ τὰ ὄντα πάντα συλλαμβάνουσαν
It is not, then, that God has one knowledge proper to Himself and another that comprehends in common all beings.
因此,並非神有一種屬於祂自己的認識,另有一種共同統攝一切存在的認識。
1:558
ὐτὴ γὰρ ἑαυτὴν πάντων αἰτία γινώσκουσα σχολῇ που τὰ ἀφ' αὑτῆς καὶ ὧν ἐστιν αἰτία ἀγνοήσει
For the very Cause of all, knowing itself, will hardly be ignorant of the things from itself and of which it is the cause.
因為那萬有之因本身,既認識自己,斷不會不認識那些出於自己、並由自己作成因之物。
1:559
Ταύτῃ γοῦν θεὸς τὰ ὄντα γινώσκει οὐ τῇ ἐπιστήμῃ τῶν ὄντων, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ
In this way, then, God knows beings—not by the knowledge of beings, but by the knowledge of Himself.
於是,神便是以這樣的方式認識諸存在——並非藉對諸存在的知識,乃是藉對祂自己的知識。
1:560
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους εἰδέναι φησὶ τὰ λόγια τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ κατ' αἰσθήσεις αὐτὰ γινώσκοντας αἰσθητά γε ὄντα, κατ' οἰκείαν δὲ τοῦ θεοειδοῦς νοῦ δύναμιν καὶ φύσιν
For the Scriptures say that the angels too know the things upon the earth—not knowing them by the senses, perceptible though they are, but according to the proper power and nature of the godlike intellect.
因為聖言也說,連天使也知道地上的事——並非藉感官去認識這些(縱然這些是可感的),乃是按那形如神之心智的固有能力與本性。
1:561
<> Ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις ζητῆσαι χρή, πῶς ἡμεῖς θεὸν γινώσκομεν οὐδὲ νοητὸν οὐδὲ αἰσθητὸν οὐδέ τι καθόλου τῶν ὄντων ὄντα
Upon these matters it is needful to inquire how we know God, who is neither intelligible nor perceptible nor anything at all among beings universally.
關於這些事,我們有必要探究:我們如何認識神?祂既非可知,又非可感,也根本不是諸存在中的任何一物。
1:562
Καὶ διὰ γνώσεως θεὸς γινώσκεται καὶ διὰ ἀγνωσίας
God is known both through knowledge and through unknowing.
神既藉「認識」被認識,也藉「不認識」被認識。
1:563
Καὶ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ καὶ νόησις καὶ λόγος καὶ ἐπιστήμη καὶ ἐπαφὴ καὶ αἴσθησις καὶ δόξα καὶ φαντασία καὶ ὄνομα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, καὶ οὔτε νοεῖται οὔτε λέγεται οὔτε ὀνομάζεται
And of Him there are both thought and reason and knowledge and contact and perception and opinion and imagination and name and all the rest; and yet He is neither thought nor spoken nor named.
關乎祂,既有思想、理性、知識、接觸、感知、意見、想像、名稱與其餘一切;然而祂卻既不被思想、不被言說、也不被命名。
1:564
Καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τι τῶν ὄντων, οὐδὲ ἔν τινι τῶν ὄντων γινώσκεται
And He is none of the beings, nor is He known in any of the beings.
祂不是諸存在中的任何一物,也不在諸存在中的任何一物裡被認識。
1:565
Καὶ ἐν πᾶσι πάντα ἐστὶ καὶ ἐν οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν καὶ ἐκ πάντων πᾶσι γινώσκεται καὶ ἐξ οὐδενὸς οὐδενί
And He is all things in all, and nothing in none; and He is known from all things to all, and from nothing to none.
祂在萬有之中是萬有,在無一物之中又是無一物;祂從萬物向眾人被認識,又從無一物向無一人被認識。
1:566
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα ὀρθῶς περὶ θεοῦ λέγομεν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων ὑμνεῖται κατὰ τὴν πάντων ἀναλογίαν, ὧν ἐστιν αἴτιος
For we say these things rightly concerning God; and He is hymned from all beings according to the analogy of all things, of which He is the cause.
因為我們論神這樣說乃是正當的;祂按萬物的類比,從一切存在受頌揚,因祂是萬物的成因。
1:567
Καὶ ἔστιν αὖθις θειοτάτη θεοῦ γνῶσις δι' ἀγνωσίας γινωσκομένη κατὰ τὴν ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἕνωσιν, ὅταν νοῦς τῶν ὄντων πάντων ἀποστάς, ἔπειτα καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀφεὶς ἑνωθῇ ταῖς ὑπερφαέσιν ἀκτῖσιν ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ἐκεῖ τῷ ἀνεξερευνήτῳ βάθει τῆς σοφίας καταλαμπόμενος
And yet again there is the most divine knowledge of God, which is known through unknowing, according to the union beyond intellect—when the intellect, withdrawing from all beings, and then letting go even of itself, is united to the supra-luminous rays, illumined from thence and there by the unsearchable depth of Wisdom.
然而又另有那最神聖的、對神的認識,它乃是藉「不認識」而被認識,按那超乎心智的合一——當心智從一切存在退出,繼而連自身也放下,便與那超明之光輝合一,從那源頭、在那境地,被智慧那不可測度的深淵所照亮。
1:568
Καίτοι καὶ ἐκ πάντων, ὅπερ ἔφην, αὐτὴν γνωστέον
And yet also from all things, as I have said, it must be known.
然而正如我所說,它也當從萬物被認識。
1:569
αὕτη γάρ ἐστι κατὰ τὸ λόγιον πάντων ποιητικὴ καὶ ἀεὶ πάντα ἁρμόζουσα καὶ τῆς ἀλύτου τῶν πάντων ἐφαρμογῆς καὶ τάξεως αἰτία καὶ ἀεὶ τὰ τέλη τῶν προτέρων συνάπτουσα ταῖς ἀρχαῖς τῶν δευτέρων καὶ τὴν μίαν τοῦ παντὸς σύμπνοιαν καὶ ἁρμονίαν καλλιεργοῦσα
For this, according to the Scripture, is the maker of all things, ever fitting all things together, and the cause of the indissoluble adaptation and order of all, and ever joining the ends of the former things to the beginnings of the latter, and beautifully working the one concord and harmony of the whole.
因為按聖言,這智慧乃是萬物的造作者,恆常將萬物配搭在一起,是萬物那不可拆解的契合與秩序的成因,恆常將在先之物的終結接連於在後之物的起初,並美妙地成就整體那獨一的協和與和諧。
1:570
<> Λόγος δὲ θεὸς ὑμνεῖται πρὸς τῶν ἱερῶν λογίων οὐ μόνον, ὅτι καὶ λόγου καὶ νοῦ καὶ σοφίας ἐστὶ χορηγός, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ τὰς πάντων αἰτίας ἐν ἑαυτῷ μονοειδῶς προείληφε καὶ ὅτι διὰ πάντων χωρεῖ διικνούμενος, ὡς τὰ λόγιά φησιν, ἄχρι τοῦ πάντων τέλους, καὶ πρό γε τούτων, ὅτι πάσης ἁπλότητος θεῖος ὑπερήπλωται λόγος καὶ πάντων ἐστὶν ὑπὲρ πάντα κατὰ τὸ ὑπερούσιον ἀπολελυμένος
And God is hymned by the sacred Scriptures as Word (Logos), not only because He is the supplier of reason and intellect and wisdom, but also because He has taken up beforehand in Himself, in a single-formed way, the causes of all things, and because He passes through all things, reaching, as the Scriptures say, to the end of all; and before these, because the divine Word is supremely simplified beyond all simplicity, and is, beyond all things, absolved from all according to His superessentiality.
神被神聖的經言頌揚為「道」(Logos),不僅因祂是理性、心智與智慧的供應者,更因祂以單一形態的方式,將萬物的成因先持守於自身之內,並因祂貫穿萬物,正如聖言所說,達於萬物的終結;而在這些之先,更因那神聖的道乃是超乎一切單純之上、至為單純的,並按其超本質,超乎萬物,從萬物中超然絕脫。
1:571
ὗτος λόγος ἐστὶν ἁπλῆ καὶ ὄντως οὖσα ἀλήθεια, περὶ ἣν ὡς καθαρὰν καὶ ἀπλανῆ τῶν ὅλων γνῶσιν θεία πίστις ἔστιν, μόνιμος τῶν πεπεισμένων ἵδρυσις τούτους ἐνιδρύουσα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀμεταπείστῳ ταυτότητι τὴν ἁπλῆν τῆς ἀληθείας γνῶσιν ἐχόντων τῶν πεπεισμένων
This Word is the simple and truly existing Truth, around which—as the pure and unerring knowledge of all things—divine faith abides, the steadfast establishment of the persuaded, which establishes them in the truth and the truth in them, in an unalterable identity, the persuaded having the simple knowledge of the truth.
這道乃是那單純而真實存在的真理,神聖的信心便環繞著它——作為對萬物純淨而無誤的認識——而安立;這信心是被說服之人那堅定的根基,它將他們確立於真理之中,又將真理確立於他們之中,在那不可動搖的同一性裡,使被說服之人擁有對真理那單純的認識。
1:572
γὰρ γνῶσις ἑνωτικὴ τῶν ἐγνωκότων καὶ ἐγνωσμένων, δὲ ἄγνοια μεταβολῆς ἀεὶ καὶ τῆς ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ τῷ ἀγνοοῦντι διαιρέσεως αἰτία, τὸν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ πιστεύσαντα κατὰ τὸν ἱερὸν λόγον οὐδὲν ἀποκινήσει τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ πίστιν ἑστίας, ἐφ' τὸ μόνιμον ἕξει τῆς ἀκινήτου καὶ ἀμεταβόλου ταυτότητος
For if knowledge is unitive of those who know and the things known, while ignorance is ever a cause of change and of the division of the ignorant from himself, then he who has believed in truth, according to the sacred Word, nothing will move from the hearth of true faith, on which he will have the steadfastness of unmoved and unalterable identity.
因為若知識能使認識者與被認識者合一,而無知卻恆常是變遷的成因,並使無知者與自己分裂,那麼按神聖的聖言,凡在真理中相信之人,沒有甚麼能將他從真信的爐灶上動搖,他必在其上擁有那不動搖、不變易之同一性的堅定。
1:573
γὰρ οἶδεν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἑνωθείς, ὅτι εὖ ἔχει, κἂν οἱ πολλοὶ νουθετοῖεν αὐτὸν ὡς ἐξεστηκότα
For he who is united to the truth knows well that he is well, even though the many should admonish him as one who has gone out of his senses.
因為與真理合一之人深知自己安好,縱然眾人責備他,當他作一個喪失心智的人。
1:574
Λανθάνει μὲν ὡς εἰκὸς αὐτοὺς ἐκ πλάνης τῇ ἀληθείᾳ διὰ τῆς ὄντως πίστεως ἐξεστηκώς, αὐτὸς δὲ ἀληθῶς οἶδεν ἑαυτὸν οὐχ, φασιν ἐκεῖνοι, μαινόμενον, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀστάτου καὶ ἀλλοιωτῆς περὶ τὴν παντοδαπῆ τῆς πλάνης ποικιλίαν φορᾶς διὰ τῆς ἁπλῆς καὶ ἀεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἐχούσης ἀληθείας ἠλευθερωμένον
It escapes them, as is likely, that he has gone out from error to the truth through true faith; but he himself truly knows that he is not, as they say, mad, but has been freed from the unstable and changeable, manifold variety of the rush of error, through the simple truth that is ever the same and in the same state.
他們大概沒有察覺,他乃是藉著真信、從謬誤中出來而進入真理;而他自己卻真確地知道,他並非如他們所言是瘋了,乃是藉那恆常如一、永守一態的單純真理,得脫離那不穩定、易變、千變萬化的謬誤之奔流。
1:575
οὕτω γοῦν οἱ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς θεοσοφίας ἀρχηγικοὶ καθηγεμόνες ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας ἀποθνῄσκουσι πᾶσαν ἡμέραν μαρτυροῦντες ὡς εἰκὸς καὶ λόγῳ παντὶ καὶ ἔργῳ τῇ ἑνιαίᾳ τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἀληθογνωσίᾳ τὸ πασῶν αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ ἁπλουστέραν καὶ θειοτέραν, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ αὐτὴν εἶναι τὴν μόνην ἀληθῆ καὶ μίαν καὶ ἁπλῆν θεογνωσίαν
Thus indeed the foundational guides of our divine wisdom die for the truth every day, bearing witness, as is fitting, by every word and deed to the unitary true-knowledge of Christians—that it is of all knowledge both the simplest and the most divine; nay rather, that it is itself the only true and one and simple knowledge of God.
正因如此,我們這屬神之智慧的奠基導師們,天天為真理而死,理所當然地以一切言語與行為,為基督徒那合一的真知作見證——見證它在一切知識中既是最單純的,也是最神聖的;甚而見證它本身就是那惟一真實、獨一而單純的對神的認識。
1:576
<.> <> Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τὴν θείαν ἀληθότητα καὶ ὑπέρσοφον σοφίαν καὶ ὡς δύναμιν ὑμνοῦσι καὶ ὡς δικαιοσύνην οἱ θεολόγοι καὶ σωτηρίαν αὐτὴν ἀποκαλοῦσι καὶ ἀπολύτρωσιν, φέρε, καὶ ταύτας, ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἡμῖν, τὰς θεωνυμίας ἀναπτύξωμεν
But since the theologians hymn the divine truth and supra-wise Wisdom also as Power and as Righteousness, and call it Salvation and Redemption, come, let us also unfold these divine names, so far as is possible for us.
但既然眾神學者也將那神聖的真理與超智的智慧頌揚為「能力」與「公義」,並稱它為「拯救」與「救贖」,來吧,讓我們也盡己所能地展開這些神聖稱號。
1:577
Καὶ ὅτι μὲν θεαρχία πάσης ἐξῄρηται καὶ ὑπερέχει τῆς ὅπως ποτὲ καὶ οὔσης καὶ ἐπινοουμένης δυνάμεως, οὐκ οἶμαί τινα τῶν ἐν τοῖς θείοις λογίοις ἐντεθραμμένων ἀγνοεῖν
And that the divine Source is exempt from and surpasses every power that in any way both exists and is conceived, I do not think anyone nurtured in the divine Scriptures is ignorant of.
至於那神聖的本原超脫並勝過一切以任何方式存在或被思想之能力,我想凡在神聖經言中受過薰陶之人,沒有不知道的。
1:578
Πολλαχοῦ γὰρ θεολογία καὶ τὴν κυρείαν αὐτῇ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ὑπερουρανίων δυνάμεων ἀφορίζουσα παραδέδωκεν
For in many places theology has handed down, ascribing to it the lordship even over the supra-celestial powers themselves.
因為神學在許多處都已傳述,將那連超天之諸能力本身的主權,也歸於它。
1:579
Πῶς οὖν αὐτὴν οἱ θεολόγοι καὶ ὡς δύναμιν ὑμνοῦσι τὴν πάσης ἐξῃρημένην δυνάμεως
How then do the theologians hymn it, who is exempt from all power, also as Power?
那麼,眾神學者怎會將那超脫一切能力者也頌揚為「能力」呢?
1:580
πῶς ἐπ' αὐτῇ τὴν δυναμωνυμίαν ἐκλάβοιμεν
Or how should we take the power-name as applied to it?
又或者,我們當如何理解那加諸於它的「能力」之名呢?
1:581
αὐτοδύναμιν εἶναι καὶ τῷ ὑπερδύνασθαι καὶ ἀπειράκις ἀπείρους τῶν οὐσῶν δυνάμεων ἑτέρας παραγαγεῖν καὶ τῷ μὴ ἄν ποτε δυνηθῆναι τὰς ἀπείρους καὶ ἐπ' ἄπειρον παραγομένας δυνάμεις τὴν ὑπεράπειρον αὐτοῦ τῆς δυναμοποιοῦ δυνάμεως ἀμβλῦναι ποίησιν, καὶ τῷ ἀφθέγκτῳ καὶ ἀγνώστῳ καὶ ἀνεπινοήτῳ τῆς πάντα ὑπερεχούσης αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως διὰ περιουσίαν τοῦ δυνατοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀσθένειαν δυναμοῖ καὶ τὰ ἔσχατα τῶν ἀπηχημάτων αὐτῆς συνέχει καὶ διακρατεῖ καθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν δυνατῶν ὁρῶμεν, ὅτι τὰ ὑπέρλαμπρα φῶτα καὶ μέχρι τῶν ἀμβλειῶν ὁράσεων φθάνει, καὶ τοὺς μεγάλους φασὶ τῶν ψόφων καὶ εἰς τὰς μὴ λίαν εὐκόλως τῶν ἤχων ἀντιλαμβανομένας ἀκοὰς εἰσδύεσθαι
(We say) that it is Power-itself, both by its super-power and by its bringing forth other powers infinitely beyond the existing powers, and by the fact that the infinite powers, brought forth to infinity, could never blunt its supra-infinite making of power-producing power; and by the ineffable and unknowable and inconceivable character of its power that surpasses all things; or that, through the superabundance of its might, it empowers even weakness and holds together and sustains the last of its echoes—just as we observe also in the case of perceptible powers, that the over-brilliant lights reach even to dim sights, and they say that great sounds penetrate even into ears that do not very easily catch sounds.
(我們說)它乃是「自有能力」,這既因它的「超能力」,又因它無限地產生出遠超現存諸能力的其他能力,又因那無限地、以至無窮地被產生出來的諸能力,永不能使它那「超‧無限」、產生「能力之能力」的作為鈍化;並因它那超越萬物之能力的不可言喻、不可知、不可思議;又或因它權能的超充沛,竟使連軟弱也得著能力,並維繫、扶持它那回響的最末者——正如我們在可感之能力上也見到的:那過於明亮的光甚至達於昏暗的視覺,又據說那巨大的聲音甚至滲入那不甚容易接收聲音的耳中。
1:582
Τὸ γὰρ πάντη ἀνήκοον οὐδὲ ἀκοὴ καὶ τὸ καθόλου μὴ βλέπον οὐδὲ ὅρασις
For that which is wholly deaf is no hearing at all, and that which sees nothing at all is no sight.
因為那全然不能聽見者根本算不得聽覺,那全然不能看見者根本算不得視覺。
1:583
<> αὕτη δ' οὖν ἀπειροδύναμος τοῦ θεοῦ διάδοσις εἰς πάντα τὰ ὄντα χωρεῖ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔστι τῶν ὄντων, παντελῶς ἀφῄρηται τὸ ἔχειν τινὰ δύναμιν, ἀλλ' νοερὰν λογικὴν αἰσθητικὴν ζωτικὴν οὐσιώδη δύναμιν ἔχει, καὶ αὐτὸ δέ, εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν, τὸ εἶναι δύναμιν εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἔχει παρὰ τῆς ὑπερουσίου δυνάμεως
This, then—the infinitely-powerful diffusion of God—passes into all beings, and there is nothing among beings that is wholly bereft of having some power, but it has either an intellectual or a rational or a perceptive or a vital or an essential power; and being itself, if it be lawful to say so, has the power to be from the superessential Power.
於是,神這「無限大能的傾注」便進入一切存在,諸存在中沒有一物全然失卻一切能力,乃是各有其屬智性、或屬理性、或屬感知、或屬生命、或屬本質的能力;甚而「存在」本身——若可這樣說——也是從那超本質的能力得著「存在的能力」。
1:584
<> Ἐξ αὐτῆς εἰσιν αἱ θεοειδεῖς τῶν ἀγγελικῶν διακόσμων δυνάμεις, ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ τὸ εἶναι ἀμεταπτώτως ἔχουσι καὶ πάσας αὐτῶν τὰς νοερὰς καὶ ἀθανάτους ἀεικινησίας καὶ τὸ ἀῤῥεπὲς αὐτὸ καὶ τὴν ἀνελάττωτον ἔφεσιν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ πρὸς τῆς ἀπειραγάθου δυνάμεως εἰλήφασιν αὐτῆς ἐφιείσης αὐτοῖς τὸ δύνασθαι καὶ εἶναι ταῦτα καὶ ἐφίεσθαι ἀεὶ εἶναι καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ δύνασθαι ἐφίεσθαι τοῦ ἀεὶ δύνασθαι
From it are the godlike powers of the angelic orders; from it they have their being unfailingly, and they have received from the infinitely-good Power all their intellectual and immortal ever-motions, and that very steadfastness and the undiminished desire for the Good—it granting to them both the being-able and the being of these things, and the desiring ever to be, and the very being-able to desire the ever-being-able.
天使各等次那形如神的能力皆出於它;它們從它得著那永不墜落的存在,又從那無限良善的能力領受了它們一切屬智性、不朽的永恆運動,以及那毫不偏移的堅定,與對至善那絲毫不減的渴慕——它賜給它們這些事的「能力」與「存在」,並賜給它們渴慕永遠存在,甚而賜給它們「渴慕那永遠的能力」之能力本身。
1:585
<> Πρόεισι δὲ τὰ τῆς ἀνεκλείπτου δυνάμεως καὶ εἰς ἀνθρώπους καὶ ζῷα καὶ φυτὰ καὶ τὴν ὅλην τοῦ παντὸς φύσιν καὶ δυναμοῖ τὰ ἡνωμένα πρὸς τὴν ἀλλήλων φιλίαν καὶ κοινωνίαν καὶ τὰ διακεκριμένα πρὸς τὸ εἶναι κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον ἕκαστα λόγον καὶ ὅρον ἀσύγχυτα καὶ ἀσύμφυρτα καὶ τὰς τοῦ παντὸς τάξεις καὶ εὐθημοσύνας εἰς τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀγαθὸν διασώζει καὶ τὰς ἀθανάτους τῶν ἀγγελικῶν ἑνάδων ζωὰς ἀλωβήτους διαφυλάττει καὶ τὰς οὐρανίας καὶ φωστηρικὰς καὶ ἀστρῴους οὐσίας καὶ τάξεις ἀναλλοιώτους καὶ τὸν αἰῶνα δύνασθαι εἶναι ποιεῖ καὶ τὰς τοῦ χρόνου περιελίξεις διακρίνει μὲν ταῖς προόδοις, συνάγει δὲ ταῖς ἀποκαταστάσεσι καὶ τὰς τοῦ πυρὸς δυνάμεις ἀσβέστους ποιεῖ καὶ τὰς τοῦ ὕδατος ἐπιῤῥοὰς ἀνεκλείπτους καὶ τὴν ἀερίαν χύσιν ὁρίζει καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐπ' οὐδενὸς ἱδρύει καὶ τὰς ζωογόνους αὐτῆς ὠδῖνας ἀδιαφθόρους φυλάττει καὶ τὴν ἐν ἀλλήλοις τῶν στοιχείων ἁρμονίαν καὶ κρᾶσιν ἀσύγχυτον καὶ ἀδιαίρετον ἀποσώζει καὶ τὴν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος σύνδεσιν συνέχει καὶ τὰς τῶν φυτῶν θρεπτικὰς καὶ αὐξητικὰς δυνάμεις ἀνακινεῖ καὶ διακρατεῖ τὰς οὐσιώδεις τῶν ὅλων δυνάμεις καὶ τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἀδιάλυτον μονὴν ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ τὴν θέωσιν αὐτὴν δωρεῖται δύναμιν εἰς τοῦτο τοῖς ἐκθεουμένοις παρέχουσα
And the workings of the inexhaustible Power proceed also into men and animals and plants and the whole nature of the universe; and it empowers things united toward mutual friendship and communion, and things distinct toward being—each according to its proper principle and limit—unconfused and unmixed; and it preserves the orders and good-arrangements of the universe toward their proper good; and it keeps unblemished the immortal lives of the angelic henads; and it keeps unaltered the heavenly and luminous and starry essences and orders, and makes the age able to be, and the cycles of time it differentiates by their processions and gathers by their restorations; and it makes the powers of fire unquenchable and the flowings of water inexhaustible, and bounds the diffusion of air, and establishes the earth upon nothing, and keeps undestroyed its life-bearing birth-pangs, and preserves the harmony and blending of the elements within one another unconfused and undivided, and holds together the bond of soul and body, and stirs up the nutritive and augmentative powers of plants, and sustains the essential powers of all things, and secures the indissoluble abiding of the universe, and grants deification itself, furnishing power for this to those who are being deified.
那無窮能力的運作也進入人、動物、植物與整個宇宙的本性;它賦能於那聯合之物,使之趨向彼此的友愛與相通,又賦能於那分別之物,使之趨向存在——各按其固有的原理與界限——彼此不相混亂、不相混雜;它保全宇宙的諸般秩序與美好的安排,使之趨向各自的善;它保守天使諸單元那不朽的生命,使之無瑕;它保守那屬天、發光、屬星辰的本質與秩序不變,使永世得以存在,並以諸般外發區分時間的循環,又以諸般復歸將之聚合;它使火的能力不滅,使水的流注不竭,劃定氣的瀰散之界,將大地立於虛空之上,保守它那孕育生命的產痛不受敗壞,保全諸元素彼此之間的和諧與調和,使之不相混亂、不可分割,維繫靈魂與身體的聯結,激發植物的營養與生長之能,扶持萬物的本質之能,鞏固宇宙那不可解散的存續,並賜下「神化」本身,將達此境界的能力供給那些正被神化之人。
1:586
Καὶ ὅλως οὐδὲν ἔστι καθόλου τῶν ὄντων τὴν παντοκρατορικὴν ἀσφάλειαν καὶ περιοχὴν τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἀφῃρημένον
And in short, there is nothing whatsoever among beings that is deprived of the all-sovereign security and embrace of the divine Power.
簡言之,諸存在中根本沒有一物,是被剝奪了那神聖能力之全能保障與包羅的。
1:587
Τὸ γὰρ καθόλου μηδεμίαν δύναμιν ἔχον οὔτε ἔστιν οὔτε τι ἔστιν οὔτε ἔστι τις αὐτοῦ παντελῶς θέσις
For that which has no power at all neither exists, nor is anything, nor is there any positing of it whatsoever.
因為那全然無任何能力之物,既不存在,也不是甚麼,更全然無從被肯定其有。
1:588
<> Καίτοι φησὶν Ἐλύμας μάγος
And yet Elymas the magician says:
然而那行法術的以呂馬說:
1:589
παντοδύναμός ἐστιν θεός, πῶς λέγεταί τι μὴ δύνασθαι πρὸς τοῦ καθ' ὑμᾶς θεολόγου
'If God is all-powerful, how is He said by your theologian to be unable to do something?'
「神若是全能的,怎麼你們的神學家卻說祂有甚麼是不能做的呢?」
1:590
Λοιδορεῖται δὲ τῷ θείῳ Παύλῳ φήσαντι μὴ δύνασθαι τὸν θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀρνήσασθαι
And he reviles the divine Paul, who said that God cannot deny Himself.
他乃是辱罵那屬神的保羅,因保羅曾說神不能背乎自己。
1:591
Προθεὶς δὲ τοῦτο λίαν ὀῤῥωδῶ, μὴ καὶ ἀνοίας ὀφλήσω γέλωτα παίδων ἀθυρόντων οἰκοδομήματα καὶ ἐπὶ ψάμμου καὶ ἀσθενῆ καταλύειν ἐπιχειρῶν καὶ ὥσπερ τινὸς ἀνεφίκτου σκοποῦ καταστοχάζεσθαι σπεύδων τῆς περὶ τούτου θεολογικῆς διανοίας
But in proposing this, I am exceedingly afraid lest I incur the laughter of folly, attempting—like children—to pull down sandcastles built on sand and weak, and hastening to take aim, as it were, at some unattainable target, namely the theological meaning concerning this matter.
但我在提出此事時,深感惶恐,惟恐淪為愚妄的笑柄,像孩童一般,試圖去推倒那建在沙上、軟弱無力的沙堡,又彷彿急於去瞄準某個無從企及的標的,亦即關乎此事的神學意涵。
1:592
γὰρ ἑαυτοῦ ἄρνησις ἔκπτωσις ἀληθείας ἐστίν, δὲ ἀλήθεια ὄν ἐστι καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἔκπτωσις τοῦ ὄντος ἔκπτωσις
For self-denial is a falling-away from truth, and truth is a being; and the falling-away from truth is a falling-away from being.
因為「背乎自己」乃是從真理中的墜落,而真理是一種存在;故從真理中的墜落,便是從存在中的墜落。
1:593
τοίνυν ἀλήθεια ὄν ἐστιν, δὲ ἄρνησις τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ ὄντος ἔκπτωσις, ἐκ τοῦ ὄντος ἐκπεσεῖν θεὸς οὐ δύναται, καὶ τὸ μὴ εἶναι οὐκ ἔστιν, ὡς ἄν τις φαίη, τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι οὐ δύναται καὶ τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι κατὰ στέρησιν οὐκ οἶδεν
If, then, truth is a being, and the denial of truth a falling-away from being, then God cannot fall away from being; and 'the not-being is not,' as one might say; the not-being-able He is not able to be; and the not-knowing, by way of privation, He does not know.
於是,若真理是存在,而否認真理乃是從存在中的墜落,那麼神便不能從存在中墜落;正如有人所言,「那不存在者並不存在」;那「不能」,祂並不能;那按缺失而言的「不知」,祂並不知。
1:594
Ὅπερ σοφὸς οὐκ ἐννοήσας μιμεῖται τοὺς τῶν ἀθλητῶν ἀπειρονίκας, οἳ πολλάκις ἀσθενεῖς εἶναι τοὺς ἀνταγωνιστὰς ὑποθέμενοι κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ πρὸς ἀπόντας αὐτοὺς ἀνδρείως σκιαμαχοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἀέρα διακένοις πληγαῖς εὐθαρσῶς καταπαίοντες οἴονται τῶν ἀντιπάλων αὐτῶν κεκρατηκέναι καὶ ἀνακηρύττουσιν ἑαυτοὺς οὔτε εἰδότες τὴν ἐκείνων δύναμιν
And this the wise man, not having understood, imitates those untrained-in-victory athletes, who, often supposing their adversaries to be weak according to their own fancy, and bravely shadow-boxing against absent opponents, and confidently striking the air with empty blows, suppose themselves to have overcome their adversaries, and proclaim themselves victors—not even knowing the power of those others.
這位「智者」未能領會此理,便效法那些不諳得勝之道的角力者,他們常按自己的臆想,假定對手軟弱,便對著不在場的敵人勇猛地與影子搏鬥,又信心十足地以虛空的拳擊打空氣,便自以為已勝過對手,並自命為得勝者——其實連那些人的能力都還不知道。
1:595
αἰῶνος, ὡς κατ' οὐδὲν τῶν ὄντων ἐκπεπτωκότα, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ὑπερέχοντα καὶ προέχοντα πάντα τὰ ὄντα κατὰ δύναμιν ὑπερούσιον καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι τὸ δύνασθαι εἶναι καὶ τόδε εἶναι κατὰ περιουσίαν ὑπερβαλλούσης δυνάμεως ἀφθόνῳ χύσει δεδωρημένον
...of the age, as one who has fallen away in no respect from beings—nay rather, as both surpassing and possessing beforehand all beings according to a superessential power, and having granted, by a superabundance of His surpassing power, with ungrudging outpouring, to all beings the being-able to be and to be this particular thing.
……(祂乃是永世),祂在任何方面都未曾從諸存在中墜落——甚而是按那超本質的能力,既勝過又先在地持守一切存在,並憑其超卓能力的超充沛,以毫不吝惜的傾注,賜給一切存在那「能夠存在」並「能夠成為這特定之物」的能力。
1:596
Πάντα γὰρ θεία δικαιοσύνη τάττει καὶ ὁροθετεῖ καὶ πάντα ἀπὸ πάντων ἀμιγῆ καὶ ἀσύμφυρτα διασώζουσα τὰ ἑκάστῳ προσήκοντα πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι δωρεῖται κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὄντων ἐπιβάλλουσαν ἀξίαν
For divine Righteousness orders and sets bounds to all things, and, preserving all things from all things unmixed and unmingled, grants to all beings the things that befit each, according to the worth that pertains to each of the beings.
因為那神聖的公義安排萬物、為萬物劃定界限,並保全萬物彼此不相混、不相雜,按每一存在所當得的分,將與各物相宜之物賜給一切存在。
1:597
Καὶ εἰ ταῦτα ὀρθῶς φαμεν, ὅσοι τῇ θείᾳ διαλοιδοροῦνται δικαιοσύνῃ, λανθάνουσιν ἑαυτῶν ἀδικίαν ἐναργῆ καταψηφιζόμενοι, φασὶ γὰρ ὀφείλειν ἐνεῖναι τοῖς θνητοῖς τὴν ἀθανασίαν καὶ τοῖς ἀτελέσι τὸ τέλειον καὶ τοῖς αὐτοκινήτοις τὴν ἑτεροκίνητον ἀνάγκην καὶ τοῖς ἀλλοιωτοῖς τὴν ταὐτότητα καὶ τὰ τελειοδύναμα τοῖς ἀσθενέσι καὶ ἀΐδια εἶναι τὰ ἔγχρονα καὶ ἀμετάβολα τὰ φύσει κινούμενα καὶ τὰς ἐπικαίρους ἡδονὰς αἰωνίας, καὶ ὅλως τὰ ἄλλων ἄλλοις ἀποδιδόασιν
And if we say these things rightly, then all who revile the divine Righteousness, without knowing it, pass a manifest verdict of injustice upon themselves; for they say that immortality ought to belong to mortals, and perfection to the imperfect, and the necessity of being moved-by-another to the self-moved, and identity to the changeable, and full-powered things to the weak, and that the temporal ought to be eternal, and things by nature in motion unchangeable, and seasonal pleasures everlasting—and, in short, they assign the things of some to others.
倘若我們這樣說乃是正當的,那麼凡辱罵神聖公義之人,便在不自知中,對自己下了一個顯然不義的判決;因為他們說:不朽當歸於必死之物,完全當歸於不完全之物,「受他物推動」之必然當歸於自動之物,同一性當歸於易變之物,全能之物當歸於軟弱者,又說屬時之物當為永恆,本性運動之物當為不變,一時之歡愉當為永久——簡言之,他們把屬於這一類之物硬派給另一類。
1:598
οὐκ ἔστι δικαιοσύνης ἄνδρας ὁσίους ἐᾶν ἀβοηθήτους ὑπὸ τῶν φαύλων ἐκτρυχομένους
(They say) it is not of righteousness to leave holy men unaided, worn down by the base.
(他們說,)任憑聖潔之人無人援助、被卑劣之輩磨折,並不合乎公義。
1:599
Ὡς εἰ μὲν ἀγαπῶσιν, οὓς φῂς ὁσίους, τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς ὑπὸ τῶν προσύλων ζηλούμενα, τοῦ θείου πάντως ἐκπεπτώκασιν ἔρωτος, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα, ὅπως ὅσιοι κληθεῖεν ἂν ἀδικοῦντες τὰ ὄντως ἐραστὰ καὶ θεῖα τοῖς ἀζηλώτοις καὶ ἀνεράστοις ὑπ' αὐτῶν οὐκ εὐαγῶς παρευδοκιμούμενα
But as for this: if those whom you call holy love the things on earth that are coveted by the carnal, they have utterly fallen away from divine love; and I do not know how they could be called holy, while wronging the truly lovable and divine things by being—not piously—outdone by them in those things that are uncoveted and unloved by such men.
但關乎此事:你所稱為聖潔之人,他們若愛慕地上那為屬肉體之人所貪戀之物,他們便全然從神聖之愛中墜落了;我也不知道他們既在那些為這類人所不貪、所不愛之物上,不虔敬地被那些人所勝過,以致虧負了那真正可愛、屬神之物,又怎能被稱為聖潔。
1:600
δὲ τῶν ὄντως ὄντων ἐρῶσιν, εὐφραίνεσθαι χρὴ τοὺς τινῶν ἐφιεμένους, ἡνίκα τῶν ἐφετῶν τυγχάνωσιν
But if they love the truly existing things, then those who desire certain things ought to rejoice whenever they attain the objects of their desire.
但他們若愛慕那真實存在之物,那麼凡渴慕某物之人,每當得著所渴慕之物時,便理當歡喜。
1:601
οὐχὶ τότε μᾶλλον πλησιάζουσι ταῖς ἀγγελικαῖς ἀρεταῖς, ὅταν, ὡς δυνατόν, ἐφέσει τῶν θείων ἀναχωροῦσι τῆς τῶν ὑλικῶν προσπαθείας ἐγγυμναζόμενοι πρὸς τοῦτο λίαν ἀνδρικῶς ἐν ταῖς ὑπὲρ τοῦ καλοῦ περιστάσεσιν
Or do they not rather draw nearer to the angelic virtues when, so far as is possible, in their yearning for the divine they withdraw from attachment to material things, training themselves toward this most manfully amid the trials borne for the sake of the good?
他們豈不正是在那種時刻更接近天使的德行嗎——當他們因渴慕屬神之事,盡其所能地離棄對物質之物的眷戀,並在為善而受的種種境遇中極其剛勇地操練自己以趨向此境?
1:602
Ὥστε ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ὅτι τοῦτο μᾶλλόν ἐστι τῆς θείας δικαιοσύνης ἴδιον τὸ μὴ θέλγειν καὶ ἀπολλύειν τῶν ἀρίστων τὴν ἀῤῥενότητα ταῖς τῶν ὑλικῶν διαδόσεσι, μηδέ, εἴ τις ἐπιχειροίη τοῦτο ποιεῖν, ἐᾶν ἀβοηθήτους, ἀλλ' ἐνιδρύειν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ καλῇ καὶ ἀμειλίκτῳ στάσει καὶ ἀπονέμειν αὐτοῖς τοιούτοις οὖσι τὰ κατ' ἀξίαν
So that it is true to say that this is rather the proper mark of the divine justice: not to enchant and destroy the manliness of the best souls by lavishing material things upon them, nor, if anyone should attempt to do this, to leave them without help, but to establish them in their noble and unyielding steadfastness and to render to such men what befits their worth.
因此可以真確地說,這更是屬神公義的特性:不以分賜物質之物來迷惑並毀掉至善之人的剛毅,並且,若有人企圖如此行,也不撇下他們無人援助,反倒使他們堅立於那美善而不可動搖的定見中,並按其當得的賜予這樣的人。
1:603
<> αὕτη γοῦν θεία δικαιοσύνη καὶ σωτηρία τῶν ὅλων ὑμνεῖται τὴν ἰδίαν ἑκάστου καὶ καθαρὰν ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων οὐσίαν καὶ τάξιν ἀποσώζουσα καὶ φυλάττουσα καὶ αἰτία καθαρῶς οὖσα τῆς ἐν τοῖς ὅλοις ἰδιοπραγίας
This, then, is why the divine justice is celebrated as the salvation of all things, in that it preserves and guards the proper and pure essence and order of each thing apart from the others, and is purely the cause of right action proper to each within the whole.
因此,這屬神的公義被頌讚為萬有的拯救,因祂保守並護衛每一事物各自純全、與其他相分別的本質與次序,並純然作那使萬有中各盡其分之事的原因。
1:604
δέ τις τὴν σωτηρίαν ὑμνοίη καὶ ὡς ἐκ τῶν χειρόνων τὰ ὅλα σωστικῶς ἀναρπάζουσαν, πάντως που καὶ τοῦτον ἡμεῖς τὸν ὑμνῳδὸν τῆς παντοδαπῆς σωτηρίας ἀποδεξόμεθα καὶ ταύτην δὲ καὶ πρώτην σωτηρίαν τῶν ὅλων ἀξιώσομεν αὐτὸν ὁρίζεσθαι τὴν πάντα ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν ἀμετάβλητα καὶ ἀστασίαστα καὶ ἀῤῥεπῆ πρὸς τὰ χείρω διασώζουσαν καὶ πάντα φρουροῦσαν ἄμαχα καὶ ἀπολέμητα τοῖς ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστα λόγοις διακοσμούμενα καὶ πᾶσαν ἀνισότητα καὶ ἀλλοτριοπραγίαν ἐκ τῶν ὅλων ἐξορίζουσαν καὶ τὰς ἀναλογίας ἑκάστου συνιστάνουσαν ἀμεταπτώτους εἰς τὰ ἐναντία καὶ ἀμεταχωρήτους
But if anyone should celebrate salvation also as that which savingly snatches all things up out of the worse, we shall by all means accept this man too as a hymnodist of the all-embracing salvation; and we shall require him to define as the first salvation of all things that which preserves all things in their own state unchanged, unshaken, and uninclined toward the worse, guarding everything inviolate and unwarred-upon, each ordered according to its own principles, and which banishes from all things every inequality and meddling in others' affairs, and establishes the proportions of each thing as unfailing and immovable toward their contraries.
但若有人也將拯救頌讚為那以拯救之力把萬有從更壞之境拔出者,我們必也接納這人作那無所不包之拯救的頌歌者;並要求他將萬有的首要拯救界定為:那使萬有各按其本然保持不變、不被搖撼、不傾向更壞,並護衛一切免於爭鬥與戰亂、使各物按其自有之理得其秩序者,又從萬有中驅逐一切不均與越分妄為,使各物的比例堅立不墜、不轉向其反面者。
1:605
Ἐπεὶ καὶ ταύτην τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ τις ὑμνήσοι τῆς ἱερᾶς θεολογίας ὡς πάντα τὰ ὄντα τῇ σωστικῇ τῶν πάντων ἀγαθότητι τῆς τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν ἀποπτώσεως ἀπολυτρουμένην, καθ' ὅσον ἐκάστου τῶν σωζομένων ἐπιδέχεται φύσις
Since one would not be wide of the mark of the sacred theology in celebrating this salvation also: that all beings are, by the saving goodness of all things, ransomed from falling away from their own proper goods, in the measure that the nature of each saved thing admits.
因為人若也如此頌讚這拯救,便不致偏離聖經神學的本旨:萬有藉著拯救萬物的良善,得以從喪失自身本有之善的墮落中被贖回,各按其受拯救之本性所能容受的程度。
1:606
ὁρίζεται καὶ πᾶσα ἀνισότης κατὰ στέρησιν τῆς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑκάστοις ἰσότητος ἐξορίζεται
And every inequality—that, namely, which arises through the privation of the equality proper to each individual thing—is banished.
並且一切的不均——就是因喪失各物本有之均等而生的那種——都被驅逐。
1:607
Τὴν γὰρ ἀνισότητα εἴ τις ἐκλάβοι τὰς ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ τῶν ὅλων πρὸς ὅλα διαφοράς, καὶ ταύτης δικαιοσύνη φρουρητική, μὴ συγχωροῦσα συμμιγῆ τὰ ὅλα ἐν ὅλοις γενόμενα διαταραχθῆναι, φυλάττουσα δὲ τὰ ὄντα πάντα κατ' εἶδος ἕκαστον, ἐν ἕκαστον εἶναι πέφυκεν
For if one should take inequality to mean the differences within the whole of all things in relation to one another, justice is the guardian of this too, not permitting things, when they come to be commingled within the whole, to be thrown into confusion, but preserving all beings according to each kind, in that in which each is by nature meant to be.
因為若有人把不均理解為萬有之全體中諸物彼此之間的差異,公義對此也是護衛者,不容許萬物在全體中相混時陷入混亂,反倒按其各類保守一切存有,使各物得居於它本性所應在之處。
1:608
< Χ.> <> Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τὸ μέγα καὶ τὸ μικρὸν ἀνατέθειται τῷ πάντων αἰτίῳ καὶ τὸ ταὐτὸν καὶ τὸ ἕτερον καὶ τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ τὸ ἀνόμοιον καὶ στάσις καὶ κίνησις, φέρε, καὶ τούτων τῶν θεωνυμικῶν ἀγαλμάτων, ὅσα ἡμῖν ἐμφανῆ, θεωρήσωμεν
[Chapter Nine] Since both the great and the small are ascribed to the Cause of all things, and the same and the other, and the like and the unlike, and rest and motion, come, let us contemplate these god-naming images also, so far as they are manifest to us.
〔第九章〕既然「大」與「小」都被歸於萬有的原因,「同」與「異」、「相似」與「不相似」、「靜止」與「運動」亦然,那麼讓我們也來思想這些稱神的表徵,盡其向我們所顯明的而觀之。
1:609
Μέγας μὲν οὖν θεὸς ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ὑμνεῖται καὶ ἐν μεγέθει καὶ ἐν αὔρᾳ λεπτῇ τὴν θείαν ἐμφαινούσῃ σμικρότητα
God, then, is celebrated as great in the Scriptures, both in magnitude and in the still small breeze that manifests the divine smallness.
因此,神在聖經中被頌讚為「大」,既在其宏大中,也在那微細的輕風中——那輕風顯明屬神的「小」。
1:610
Καὶ ταὐτός, ὅταν φῇ τὰ λόγια
And as the same, when the Scriptures say: "Thou art the same."
也被稱為「同一」,正如聖經所言:「惟有祢永不改變。」
1:611
Καὶ ἕτερος, ἡνίκα ὡς πολύσχημος καὶ πολυειδὴς ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν λογίων διαπλάττεται
And as other, when by the same Scriptures He is depicted as multiform and of many shapes.
也被稱為「異」,當同一聖經將祂描繪為多形多狀之時。
1:612
Καὶ ὅμοιος ὡς ὁμοίων καὶ ὁμοιότητος ὑποστάτης
And as like, as the establisher of like things and of likeness.
也被稱為「相似」,因祂是相似之物與相似性本身的賦立者。
1:613
Καὶ ἀνόμοιος πᾶσιν ὡς οὐκ ὄντος αὐτῷ τοῦ ὁμοίου
And as unlike all things, in that there is nothing like to Him.
也被稱為與萬有「不相似」,因再無一物與祂相似。
1:614
Καὶ ἑστὼς καὶ ἀκίνητος καὶ καθήμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ κινούμενος ὡς ἐπὶ πάντα πορευόμενος
And as standing and unmoved, and seated forever, and as moving, in that He goes forth upon all things.
也被稱為「站立」、「不動」、「永遠安坐」,又被稱為「運動」,因祂遍臨萬有。
1:615
Καὶ ὅσαι ἄλλαι ταύταις ὁμοδύναμοι θεωνυμίαι πρὸς τῶν λογίων ὑμνοῦνται
And as many other god-names equal in power to these are celebrated by the Scriptures.
還有其他許多與這些同等效力的稱神之名,也為聖經所頌讚。
1:616
<> Μέγας μὲν οὖν θεὸς ὀνομάζεται κατὰ τὸ ἰδίως αὑτοῦ μέγα τὸ πᾶσι τοῖς μεγάλοις ἑαυτοῦ μεταδιδὸν καὶ παντὸς μεγέθους ἔξωθεν ὑπερχεόμενον καὶ ὑπερεκτεινόμενον, πάντα τόπον περιέχον, πάντα ἀριθμὸν ὑπερβάλλον, πᾶσαν ἀπειρίαν διαβαῖνον καὶ κατὰ τὸ ὑπερπλῆρες αὑτοῦ καὶ μεγαλουργὸν καὶ τὰς πηγαίας αὑτοῦ δωρεάς, καθ' ὅσον αὗται πρὸς πάντων μετεχόμεναι κατὰ ἀπειρόδωρον χύσιν ἀμείωτοι παντελῶς εἰσι καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχουσιν ὑπερπληρότητα καὶ οὐκ ἐλαττοῦνται ταῖς μετοχαῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον ὑπερβλύζουσιν
God, then, is named great according to His own proper greatness, which imparts itself to all great things and is poured out beyond and stretched out above all magnitude, encompassing every place, surpassing every number, traversing all infinity; and according to His overflowing fullness and His mighty working and His fountain-like gifts—inasmuch as these, being partaken of by all in an infinitely bountiful effusion, are wholly undiminished, retain the same superabundant fullness, and are in no way lessened by being shared, but rather overflow the more.
因此,神被稱為「大」,是按祂自有的「大」——那分賜給一切偉大之物、傾溢於並超伸於一切宏大之上、含括一切處所、超越一切數目、橫越一切無限者;又是按祂那滿溢的豐盈、宏偉的作為,以及如泉源般的恩賜——這些恩賜雖為萬有所領受、以無盡慷慨的傾流而出,卻全然不減,仍保有同樣超越的豐盈,不因被分受而稍損,反倒湧溢得更加豐沛。
1:617
Τὸ μέγεθος τοῦτο καὶ ἄπειρόν ἐστι καὶ ἄποσον καὶ ἀνάριθμον, καὶ τοῦτο ἔστιν ὑπεροχὴ κατὰ τὴν ἀπόλυτον καὶ ὑπερτεταμένην τῆς ἀπεριλήπτου μεγαλειότητος χύσιν
This greatness is both infinite and without quantity and without number; and this is His pre-eminence, according to the absolute and supremely extended effusion of an incomprehensible majesty.
這「大」既是無限的、無量的、無數的;這便是祂的超越——按那不可測度之尊嚴的絕對而至極伸展的傾流。
1:618
<> Σμικρὸν δὲ ἤτοι λεπτὸν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ λέγεται τὸ παντὸς ὄγκου καὶ διαστήματος ἐκβεβηκὸς καὶ τὸ διὰ πάντων ἀκωλύτως χωροῦν
And small, or fine, is said of Him as that which has gone forth beyond all bulk and dimension and which passes unhindered through all things.
「小」或「微細」之所以用於祂,是因祂超出一切體積與廣延,並暢通無阻地貫穿萬有。
1:619
Καίτοι καὶ πάντων αἴτιόν ἐστι τὸ σμικρόν, οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ εὑρήσεις τὴν τοῦ σμικροῦ ἰδέαν ἀμέθεκτον
And indeed the small is the cause of all things, for nowhere will you find the form of the small unparticipated.
事實上,「小」也是萬有的原因,因為你無處能尋見不被分受的「小」之形。
1:620
οὕτως οὖν ἐπὶ θεοῦ τὸ σμικρὸν ἐκληπτέον ὡς ἐπὶ πάντα καὶ διὰ πάντων ἀνεμποδίστως χωροῦν καὶ ἐνεργοῦν καὶ διϊκνούμενον ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας, μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων
Thus, then, the small is to be understood of God as that which passes unhindered upon all and through all things, and works and penetrates even to the dividing of soul and body, of joints and marrow, and of the thoughts of the heart—indeed, of all beings whatsoever.
因此,論到神的「小」當如此理解:祂無礙地遍臨萬有、貫穿萬物,運行並貫透,甚至直達於剖開魂與靈、骨節與骨髓,並辨明心中的思念意念——實則直達一切存有。
1:621
γάρ ἐστι κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ
For there is no creature hidden from His sight.
因為被造之物在祂面前無一不顯露。
1:622
Τοῦτο τὸ σμικρὸν ἄποσόν ἐστι καὶ ἀπήλικον, ἀκρατές, ἄπειρον, ἀόριστον, περιληπτικὸν πάντων, αὐτὸ δὲ ἀπερίληπτον
This small is without quantity and without magnitude, ungraspable, infinite, indefinite, embracing all things, while itself remaining unembraced.
這「小」是無量的、無大小的、不可掌握的、無限的、不可界定的,含括萬有,自身卻不被含括。
1:623
<> Τὸ δὲ ταὐτὸν ὑπερουσίως ἀΐδιον, ἄτρεπτον, ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μένον, ἀεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχον, πᾶσιν ὡσαύτως παρὸν καὶ αὐτὸ καθ' ἑαυτὸ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ σταθερῶς καὶ ἀχράντως ἐν τοῖς καλλίστοις πέρασι τῆς ὑπερουσίου ταὐτότητος ἱδρυμένον, ἀμετάβλητον, ἀμετάπτωτον, ἀῤῥεπές, ἀναλλοίωτον, ἀμιγές, ἄϋλον, ἁπλούστατον, ἀπροσδεές, ἀναυξές, ἀμείωτον, ἀγένητον, οὐχ ὡς μήπω γενόμενον ἀτελείωτον ὑπὸ τοῦδε τόδε μὴ γενόμενον, οὐδ' ὡς μηδαμῆ μηδαμῶς ὄν, ἀλλ' ὡς ὑπὲρ πᾶν ἀγένητον καὶ ἀπολύτως ἀγένητον καὶ ἀεὶ ὂν καὶ αὐτοτελὲς ὂν καὶ ταὐτὸν ὂν καθ' ἑαυτὸ καὶ ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ μονοειδῶς καὶ ταὐτοειδῶς ἀφοριζόμενον καὶ τὸ ταὐτὸν ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς μετέχειν ἐπιτηδείοις ἐπιλάμπον καὶ τὰ ἕτερα τοῖς ἑτέροις συντάττον, περιουσία καὶ αἰτία ταὐτότητος ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ τὰ ἐναντία ταὐτῶς προέχον κατὰ τὴν μίαν καὶ ἑνικὴν τῆς ὅλης ταὐτότητος ὑπερέχουσαν αἰτίαν
And the Same is supersubstantially eternal, unchangeable, abiding in itself, ever in the same state and in the same manner, present to all in the same way, and standing of itself, in itself, firmly and inviolately established within the most beautiful bounds of supersubstantial sameness—immutable, unfalling, uninclined, unalterable, unmixed, immaterial, most simple, in need of nothing, incapable of increase, incapable of diminution, unoriginate: not as though not yet having come to be, nor as incomplete, nor as not having come to be by this or that, nor as in no way and by no means existing, but as beyond all unoriginate, and absolutely unoriginate, and ever-existing, and self-perfect, and being the Same of itself and by itself, defined in single and self-identical fashion, and shedding the Same out of itself upon all that are fit to partake, and conjoining the others to the others—superabundance and cause of sameness in itself, possessing the contraries beforehand in identical manner, according to the one, unitary, and transcendent cause of the whole of sameness.
「同一」是超本質地永恆的、不變的、安住於己的,永遠如一、按同一方式而存,以同一方式臨在於萬有,並自立於己、在己之內,堅固無玷地安立於超本質之同一性最美的疆界中——不可變動、不墜、不偏、不易、不雜、非物質、至為單純、無所需求、不可增、不可減、無始:並非彷彿尚未生成,或未臻完全,或未由某者或某事而生,亦非全然全方位地不存在,乃是超乎一切「無始」而為絕對無始者、永遠存有者、自足完全者、按單一而自同的方式自定其為「同一」者;又從自身將「同一」傾照於一切堪受分受之物,並將諸異者相互聯結——是己內同一性的滿溢與根源,按那統攝全體同一性的、單一而合一的超越原因,先在地以同一的方式擁有諸對立。
1:624
<> Τὸ δὲ ἕτερον, ἐπειδὴ πᾶσι προνοητικῶς θεὸς πάρεστι καὶ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι διὰ τὴν πάντων σωτηρίαν γίγνεται μένων ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ταὐτότητος ἀνεκφοιτήτως κατ' ἐνέργειαν μίαν καὶ ἄπαυστον ἑστηκὼς καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδοὺς ἀκλίτῳ δυνάμει πρὸς ἐκθέωσιν τῶν ἐπεστραμμένων
And the Other, since God is providentially present to all things and becomes all things in all for the salvation of all, while remaining in Himself and never departing from His own sameness, standing fast in one ceaseless activity and giving Himself with unswerving power for the deification of those turned toward Him.
「異」乃因神以眷顧之意臨在於萬有,為萬有的拯救而在萬有中成為萬有,自身卻常住於己、絕不離開祂自有的同一性,堅立於單一不息的運行中,以不偏移的大能將自己賜下,使那些歸向祂的得以成神。
1:625
Καὶ τὴν ἑτερότητα τῶν ποικίλων τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὰς πολυειδεῖς ὁράσεις σχημάτων ἕτερά τινα τοῖς φαινομένοις, παρ' φαίνονται, σημαίνειν οἰητέον
And the otherness of the manifold figures of God in His many-formed visions we must suppose to signify something other to those things that appear, beyond what they appear to be.
至於神在多種顯象中那些形態各異之相的「異」,我們當認為它們向所顯現之物指示某種超出其表象之外的別樣意義。
1:626
αὐχένα δὲ τὴν δόξαν ὡς ἐν μέσῳ λόγου καὶ ἀλογίας, στῆθος δὲ θυμόν, γαστέρα δὲ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν, σκέλη δὲ καὶ πόδας τὴν φύσιν ἐλέγομεν τοῖς τῶν μερῶν ὀνόμασι τῶν δυνάμεων συμβόλοις χρώμενοι, πολλῷ γε μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ πάντων ἐπέκεινα τὴν ἑτερότητα τῶν μορφῶν καὶ τῶν σχημάτων ἱεραῖς καὶ θεοπρεπέσι καὶ μυστικαῖς ἀναπτύξεσιν ἀνακαθαίρεσθαι χρή
We said that the neck is glory, as standing midway between reason and unreason; the breast is the spirited part; the belly is desire; the legs and feet are nature—using the names of the bodily members as symbols of the powers. How much more, then, with regard to Him who is beyond all things, must the otherness of forms and figures be purified away by holy, god-befitting, and mystical unfoldings.
我們曾說,頸項代表榮耀,因它居於理性與非理性之間;胸膛代表血氣;腹部代表慾望;腿與足代表本性——以肢體之名作諸力的表徵。那麼,論到那超乎萬有者,這些形態與樣式的「異」更當以神聖、合乎神性、奧秘的詮釋加以洗淨澄清。
1:627
Καὶ εἰ βούλει τὰ τριττὰ τῶν σωμάτων σχήματα τῷ ἀναφεῖ καὶ ἀσχηματίστῳ θεῷ περιάψαι, πλάτος μὲν θεῖον ῥητέον τὴν ὑπερευρεῖαν ἐπὶ πάντα τοῦ θεοῦ πρόοδον, μῆκος δὲ τὴν ὑπερεκτεινομένην τὰ ὅλα δύναμιν, βάθος δὲ τὴν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν ἀπερίληπτον κρυφιότητα καὶ ἀγνωσίαν
And if you wish to attach the three dimensions of bodies to the unfeeling and figureless God, then breadth must be called the supremely wide procession of God upon all things; length, the power that stretches out beyond all things; and depth, the hiddenness and unknowing that is incomprehensible to all beings.
若你願將物體的三維歸於那無觸覺、無形象的神,則「闊」當稱為神向萬有那至為廣闊的前出;「長」當稱為那超伸於萬有之上的大能;「深」當稱為那為一切存有所不能測度的隱秘與不可知。
1:628
Ἀλλ' ὅπως μὴ λάθωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἑτεροίων σχημάτων καὶ μορφῶν ἀναπτύξεως τὰς ἀσωμάτους θεωνυμίας ταῖς διὰ συμβόλων αἰσθητῶν συμφύροντες, διὸ περὶ μὲν τούτων ἐν τῇ Συμβολικῇ θεολογίᾳ
But lest, in unfolding these other figures and forms, we should unwittingly confound the incorporeal god-names with those expressed through perceptible symbols—therefore, concerning these matters, we treat in the Symbolic Theology.
但恐怕我們在詮釋這些別樣的樣式與形態時,不知不覺把那些無形體的稱神之名與藉可感表徵所表達的相混淆——因此,關於這些事,我們已在《象徵神學》中論及。
1:629
Νῦν δὲ αὐτὸ τὴν θείαν ἑτερότητα μὴ ἀλλοίωσίν τινα τῆς ὑπερατρέπτου ταὐτότητος ὑποπτεύσωμεν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἑνιαῖον αὐτοῦ πολυπλασιασμὸν καὶ τὰς μονοειδεῖς τῆς ἐπὶ πάντα πολυγονίας προόδους
But now, as for this divine otherness itself, let us not suspect in it any alteration of the supremely immutable sameness, but rather His unitary multiplication and the uniform processions of His prolific outgoing upon all things.
但如今,論到這屬神的「異」本身,我們不可疑它含有那至為不變之同一性的任何改易,反當視之為祂那合一的繁衍,以及祂向萬有那豐多前出之歷程的單一形貌。
1:630
<> Ὅμοιον δὲ τὸν θεὸν εἰ μὲν ὡς ταὐτὸν εἴποι τις, ὡς ὅλον διόλου ἑαυτῷ μονίμως καὶ ἀμερίστως ὄντα ὅμοιον, οὐκ ἀτιμαστέον ἡμῖν τὴν τοῦ ὁμοίου θεωνυμίαν
But if one should call God like, in the sense of being the same—as being wholly and throughout like to Himself, abidingly and indivisibly—we must not dishonor the god-name of the like.
但若有人稱神為「相似」,意指其為「同一」——即全然、徹底、安定而不可分地與自身相似——我們便不可輕看這「相似」的稱神之名。
1:631
δὲ θεολόγοι τὸν ὑπὲρ πάντα θεόν, αὐτός, οὐδενί φασιν εἶναι ὅμοιον, αὐτὸν δὲ ὁμοιότητα θείαν δωρεῖσθαι τοῖς ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐπιστρεφομένοις τῇ κατὰ δύναμιν μιμήσει τὸν ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ ὅρον καὶ λόγον
Yet the theologians say that God, who is above all, is, as He is in Himself, like to nothing; but that He bestows divine likeness upon those who turn toward Him, by imitation, so far as is possible, of Him who is beyond all definition and reason.
然而神學家們說,那超乎萬有的神,就其自身而論,與任何物都不相似;但祂將屬神的相似賜給那些歸向祂的人,使他們盡其所能地效法那超乎一切界說與言詮者。
1:632
Καὶ ἔστιν τῆς θείας ὁμοιότητος δύναμις τὰ παραγόμενα πάντα πρὸς τὸ αἴτιον ἐπιστρέφουσα
And the power of the divine likeness is that which turns all produced things back toward their Cause.
屬神之相似的能力,便是那使一切被產生之物轉回其原因者。
1:633
Ταῦτα γοῦν ῥητέον ὅμοια θεῷ καὶ κατὰ θείαν εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν, οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸν θεὸν ὅμοιον, ὅτι μηδὲ ἄνθρωπος τῇ ἰδίᾳ εἰκόνι ὅμοιος
These things, then, must be called like to God and according to the divine image and likeness; for not even is God like to them, just as a man is not like to his own image.
因此,這些事物可稱為「像神」、合乎屬神的形像與樣式;因為神並不像它們,正如人並不像他自己的像。
1:634
Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ὁμοταγῶν δυνατὸν καὶ ὅμοια αὐτὰ ἀλλήλοις εἶναι καὶ ἀντιστρέφειν ἐφ' ἑκάτερα τὴν ὁμοιότητα καὶ εἶναι ἄμφω ἀλλήλοις ὅμοια κατὰ προηγούμενον ὁμοίου εἶδος, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ αἰτίου καὶ τῶν αἰτιατῶν οὐκ ἀποδεξόμεθα τὴν ἀντιστροφήν
For among things of the same rank it is possible both for them to be like one another and for the likeness to be reciprocal on either side, and for both to be like one another according to a prior common form of the like; but in the case of the Cause and the things caused we shall not admit such reciprocity.
因為在同級之物中,它們既可彼此相似,相似也可在兩方互相對應,二者按一個在先的、共有的「相似」之形而彼此相似;但在原因與被造之物之間,我們便不容許這種互相對應。
1:635
γὰρ μόνοις τοῖσδε τοῖσδε τὸ ὁμοίοις εἶναι δωρεῖται, πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ὁμοιότητος μετέχουσι τοῦ εἶναι ὁμοίοις θεὸς αἴτιος γίγνεται καὶ ἔστι καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς αὐτοομοιότητος ὑποστάτης
For it is not to these or those alone that He grants the being-like, but to all that partake of likeness God becomes the cause of their being like, and He is also the establisher of self-likeness itself.
因為祂並非只賜給這些或那些「相似」,乃是凡分受相似的,神都成為它們得以相似的原因,並且祂也是「相似性本身」的賦立者。
1:636
Καὶ τὸ ἐν πᾶσιν ὅμοιον ἴχνει τινὶ τῆς θείας ὁμοιότητος ὅμοιόν ἐστι καὶ τὴν ἕνωσιν αὐτῶν συμπληροῖ
And the like that is in all things is like by some trace of the divine likeness, and it fulfills their union.
而存於萬物中的「相似」,乃是藉屬神相似的某種痕跡而為相似,並成全它們的聯合。
1:637
<> Καὶ τί δεῖ περὶ τούτου λέγειν
And what need is there to speak about this?
關於這事,又何須多言呢?
1:638
ὐτὴ γὰρ θεολογία τὸ ἀνόμοιον αὐτὸν εἶναι πρεσβεύει καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀσύντακτον ὡς πάντων ἕτερον καὶ τὸ δὴ παραδοξότερον, ὅτι μηδὲ εἶναί τι ὅμοιον αὐτῷ φησιν
For theology itself maintains that He is unlike, and incommensurable with all things, as being other than all; and—what is yet more paradoxical—it says that there is nothing at all like to Him.
因為神學本身堅稱祂是「不相似」的,與萬有不可相比,因祂異於萬有;而且——更為弔詭的是——它說根本沒有一物與祂相似。
1:639
Καίτοι οὐκ ἐναντίος λόγος τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁμοιότητι
And yet this saying is not contrary to the likeness toward Him.
然而這說法與「趨向祂的相似」並不相悖。
1:640
Τὰ γὰρ αὐτὰ καὶ ὅμοια θεῷ καὶ ἀνόμοια, τὸ μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἐνδεχομένην τοῦ ἀμιμήτου μίμησιν, τὸ δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἀποδέον τῶν αἰτιατῶν τοῦ αἰτίου καὶ μέτροις ἀπείροις καὶ ἀσυγκρίτοις ἀπολειπόμενον
For the same things are both like and unlike to God: like, according to such imitation as is possible of the inimitable; unlike, according to their falling short, as caused things, of their Cause, lagging behind by measures infinite and incomparable.
因為同樣的事物對神而言既相似又不相似:相似,是按對那不可效法者所能有的效法;不相似,是按其作為被造之物未及其原因之處——以無限而不可比擬的差距落後於祂。
1:641
<> Τί δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς θείας στάσεως ἤτοι καθέδρας φαμέν
And what shall we say concerning the divine rest, or session?
那麼,論到屬神的「靜止」,或「安坐」,我們又當說什麼呢?
1:642
Τί δὲ ἄλλο γε παρὰ τὸ μένειν αὐτὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἐν ἀκινήτῳ ταὐτότητι μονίμως πεπηγέναι καὶ ὑπεριδρῦσθαι καὶ τὸ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ περὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἐνεργεῖν καὶ κατὰ τὸ ἀμετάστατον αὐτὸν ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ πάντως ὑπάρχειν καὶ κατὰ τὸ ἀμετακίνητον αὐτὸ καὶ ὁλικῶς ἀκίνητον καὶ ταῦτα ὑπερουσίως
What else than that God abides in Himself, and is firmly fixed in unmoved sameness and supremely established, and acts in the same way and around the same and unchangingly; and that, according to His unremovableness, He utterly exists of Himself, and, according to His immovability, is altogether and wholly unmoved—and these things supersubstantially?
豈非說:神安住於己,堅固地立定於不動的同一性中而至高超立,並按同一方式、環繞同一、毫不變易地運行;又按其不可移除,全然自存;按其不可移動,徹底而完全地不動——而這一切都是超本質的麼?
1:643
ὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν τῆς πάντων στάσεως καὶ ἕδρας αἴτιος, ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἕδραν καὶ στάσιν καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα συνέστηκεν ἐκ τῆς τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν στάσεως ἀσάλευτα ιαφυλαττόμενα
For He Himself is the cause of the rest and seat of all things, who is above every seat and rest; and in Him all things stand together, being kept unshaken by the rest derived from their own proper goods.
因為祂自己便是萬有之靜止與座位的原因,祂超乎一切座位與靜止;萬有都在祂裡面同立,藉那從自身本有之善而來的安定,得以堅固不被搖撼。
1:644
<> Τί δέ, καὶ ὅταν αὖθις οἱ θεολόγοι καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα προϊόντα καὶ κινούμενόν φασι τὸν ἀκίνητον
And again, when the theologians say that the Unmoved both proceeds upon all things and is moved—what then?
再者,當神學家們說那「不動者」既前出於萬有又「運動」時,那又如何呢?
1:645
θεοπρεπῶς καὶ τοῦτο νοητέον
Must not this too be understood in a manner befitting God?
這豈不也當以合乎神的方式來理解嗎?
1:646
Κινεῖσθαι γὰρ αὐτὸν εὐσεβῶς οἰητέον οὐ κατὰ φορὰν ἀλλοίωσιν ἑτεροίωσιν τροπὴν τοπικὴν κίνησιν, οὐ τὴν εὐθεῖαν, οὐ τὴν κυκλοφορικήν, οὐ τὴν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν, οὐ τὴν νοητήν, οὐ τὴν ψυχικήν, οὐ τὴν φυσικήν, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἰς οὐσίαν ἄγειν τὸν θεὸν καὶ συνέχειν τὰ πάντα καὶ παντοίως πάντων προνοεῖν καὶ τὸ παρεῖναι πᾶσι τῇ πάντων ἀσχέτῳ περιοχῇ καὶ ταῖς ἐπὶ τὰ ὄντα πάντα προνοητικαῖς προόδοις καὶ ἐνεργείαις
For we must piously suppose that He is moved—not by translation or alteration or change or turning or local motion, neither rectilinear nor circular nor compounded of both, neither intelligible nor psychic nor natural—but rather in His bringing of beings into existence and holding all things together and providentially caring for all things in every way, and in His being present to all by the unconstrained embrace of all, and in the providential processions and activities directed upon all beings.
因為我們當虔敬地認為祂的「運動」——並非藉位移、改易、變更、轉向或地點上的移動,既非直線的,也非圓周的,也非二者複合的,既非理智的,也非靈魂的,也非自然的——乃是在祂使存有得以存在、維繫萬物、以各樣方式眷顧萬有,並以那不受拘束、含括萬有的擁抱臨在於萬有,又在祂朝向一切存有的眷顧之前出與運行中。
1:647
Ἀλλὰ καὶ κινήσεις θεοῦ τοῦ ἀκινήτου θεοπρεπῶς τῷ λόγῳ συγχωρητέον ὑμνῆσαι
But we must also concede that the word may, in a manner befitting God, celebrate the motions of God the Unmoved.
但我們也當承認,言詞可以合乎神的方式,頌讚那「不動之神」的「運動」。
1:648
αὐτὸν τῶν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ προεληλυθότων ἐπιστροφήν
...the returning back to Himself of those that have proceeded forth from Him.
……即那些從祂前出之物的回返於祂。
1:649
<>ἰ δέ τις τὴν ταὐτοῦ τῶν λογίων τὴν τῆς δικαιοσύνης θεωνυμίαν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἴσου λαμβάνοι, ῥητέον ἴσον τὸν θεὸν οὐ μόνον ὡς ἀμερῆ καὶ ἀπαρέγκλιτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ πάντα καὶ διὰ πάντων ἐπ' ἴσης διαφοιτῶντα καὶ ὡς τῆς αὐτοϊσότητος ὑποστάτην, καθ' ἣν ἰσουργεῖ τὴν δι' ἀλλήλων ἁπάντων ὁμοίαν χώρησιν καὶ τὴν τῶν μεταλαμβανόντων ἐπ' ἴσης μετοχὴν κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστων ἐπιτηδειότητα καὶ τὴν ἴσην κατ' ἀξίαν ἐπὶ πάντα νενεμημένην δόσιν καὶ κατὰ τὸ πᾶσαν ἰσότητα νοητήν, νοεράν, λογικήν, αἰσθητικήν, οὐσιώδη, φυσικήν, θελητὴν ἐξῃρημένως καὶ ἑνιαίως ἐν ἑαυτῷ προειληφέναι κατὰ τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα πάσης ἰσότητος ποιητικὴν δύναμιν
And if anyone should take the god-name of the Same in the Scriptures, or that of justice, in the sense of the equal, we must say that God is equal not only as indivisible and uninclined, but also as one who pervades all things and passes through all things equally, and as the establisher of equality itself, according to which He works equally the mutually pervading and like procession through all things, and the equal participation of those who share according to the fitness of each, and the gift distributed upon all things equally according to worth; and according as He has, in transcendent and unitary fashion within Himself, anticipated every equality—intelligible, intellective, rational, sensible, essential, natural, volitional—by the power that produces all equality, which is above all equality.
若有人把聖經中「同一」的稱神之名,或「公義」之名,解作「均等」之意,我們便當說:神之為「均等」,不僅在於祂不可分、不偏倚,也在於祂遍臨萬有、均勻地貫穿萬物,並作「均等性本身」的賦立者——藉此祂均等地施行那貫穿萬物、彼此相通的均一前出,以及眾分受者各按其所宜而均等的分受,並按其當得而均勻分賜於萬有的賜予;又按祂以超越而合一的方式,在自身內先在地以那超乎一切均等、能產生一切均等的大能,預含了一切均等——理智的、靈智的、理性的、可感的、本質的、自然的、意志的。
1:650
< Χ.> <> Ὥρα δὴ τῷ λόγῳ τὸν πολυώνυμον θεὸν ὡς παντοκράτορα καὶ ὡς παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν ὑμνῆσαι
[Chapter Ten] It is now time for our discourse to celebrate the many-named God as Almighty and as the Ancient of Days.
〔第十章〕如今,我們的論述當頌讚那多名之神為「全能者」與「亙古常在者」。
1:651
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ λέγεται διὰ τὸ πάντων αὐτὸν εἶναι παντοκρατορικὴν ἕδραν συνέχουσαν καὶ περιέχουσαν τὰ ὅλα καὶ ἐνιδρύουσαν καὶ θεμελιοῦσαν καὶ περισφίγγουσαν καὶ ἀῤῥαγὲς ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸ πᾶν ἀποτελοῦσαν καὶ ἐξ ἑαυτῆς τὰ ὅλα καθάπερ ἐκ·ίζης παντοκρατορικῆς προάγουσαν καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὴν τὰ πάντα καθάπερ εἰς πυθμένα παντοκρατορικὸν ἐπιστρέφουσαν καὶ συνέχουσαν αὐτὰ ὡς πάντων ἕδραν παγ κρατῆ, τὰ συνεχόμενα πάντα κατὰ μίαν ὑπερέχουσαν πάντα συνοχὴν ἀσφαλιζομένην καὶ οὐκ ἐῶσαν αὐτὰ διεκπεσόντα ἑαυτῆς ὡς ἐκ παντελοῦς ἑστίας κινούμενα παραπολέσθαι
For the former is said because He is the almighty seat of all things, containing and embracing the whole, establishing and grounding and binding it fast, and rendering the universe within Himself indissoluble, and bringing forth all things out of Himself as from an almighty root, and turning all things back into Himself as into an almighty foundation, and holding them together as the all-mighty seat of all things—securing all that is held together by one transcendent containment that surpasses all, and not suffering them, when fallen away from Himself, to perish like things set in motion away from an all-perfect hearth.
因為前者之所以如此說,是因祂是萬有的全能座位,含括並擁抱全體,賦立、奠基、緊束之,並使宇宙在祂裡面成為不可解離,又如從一全能的根而從自身產出萬有,並如歸向一全能的根基而使萬有轉回於己,且如萬有的全能座位般維繫它們——以那超越萬有的單一含括保全一切被維繫之物,不容它們在離祂之後,像從至全之爐被推離的東西那樣消亡。
1:652
Λέγεται δὲ παντοκράτωρ θεαρχία καὶ ὡς πάντων κρατοῦσα καὶ ἀμιγῶς τοῖς διοικουμένοις ἐπαρκοῦσα καὶ ὡς πᾶσιν ἐφετὴ καὶ ἐπέραστος οὖσα καὶ ἐπιβάλλουσα πᾶσι τοὺς ἐθελουσίους ζυγοὺς καὶ τὰς γλυκείας ὠδῖνας τοῦ θείου καὶ παντοκρατορικοῦ καὶ ἀλύπου τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτῆς ἔρωτος
And the Godhead is called Almighty as ruling over all and as ministering unmixedly to the things governed, and as being desirable and lovable to all, and as laying upon all the willing yokes and the sweet birth-pangs of the divine and almighty and griefless love of His goodness.
神性又被稱為「全能者」,因祂統管萬有,且以不混雜的方式供應所治理之物,又為萬有所企慕、所眷愛,並將那屬神、全能、無憂之良善之愛的甘心軛與甜蜜陣痛,加於萬有之上。
1:653
<> Ἡμερῶν δὲ παλαιὸς θεὸς ὑμνεῖται διὰ τὸ πάντων αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ αἰῶνα καὶ χρόνον καὶ πρὸ ἡμερῶν καὶ πρὸ αἰῶνος καὶ χρόνου
And God is celebrated as the Ancient of Days, because He is both eternity and time of all things, and is before days and before eternity and time.
神被頌讚為「亙古常在者」,因祂是萬有的永恆,也是萬有的時間,且先於日子、先於永恆與時間。
1:654
Καίτοι καὶ χρόνον καὶ ἡμέραν καὶ καιρὸν καὶ αἰῶνα θεοπρεπῶς αὐτὸν προσρητέον ὡς ὄντα κατὰ πᾶσαν κίνησιν ἀμετάβλητον καὶ ἀκίνητον καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀεὶ κινεῖσθαι μένοντα ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ὡς αἰῶνος καὶ χρόνου καὶ ἡμερῶν αἴτιον
And yet He must also be called, in a manner befitting God, time and day and season and eternity, as being unchangeable and unmoved amid all motion, and as abiding in Himself while ever moving, and as the cause of eternity and time and days.
然而祂也當以合乎神的方式被稱為時間、日子、時節與永恆,因祂在一切運動中不變、不動,在永恆運動中常住於己,並作永恆、時間與日子的原因。
1:655
<> Χρὴ δέ, ὡς οἶμαι, καὶ χρόνου καὶ αἰῶνος φύσιν ἐκ τῶν λογίων εἰδέναι
And we must, as I think, know also from the Scriptures the nature of time and of eternity.
並且,我想,我們也當從聖經中認識時間與永恆的本性。
1:656
Καὶ γὰρ οὐ τὰ πάντη καὶ ἀπολύτως ἀγένητα καὶ ὄντως ἀΐδια πανταχοῦ φησιν αἰώνια, καὶ τὰ ἄφθαρτα δὲ καὶ ἀθάνατα καὶ ἀναλλοίωτα καὶ ὄντα ὡσαύτως, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ τό
For it does not everywhere call eternal only those things that are altogether and absolutely unoriginate and truly everlasting; but it calls eternal also the incorruptible and immortal and unalterable and things that remain in the same state—as when it says:
因為聖經並非處處只將那全然、絕對無始且真正永存之物稱為「永遠的」;它也將不朽、不死、不變、保持如一之物稱為「永遠的」——正如它所說:
1:657
Ἐπάρθητε, πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια
"Be lifted up, ye everlasting gates," and the like.
「永遠的門戶啊,你們要被高舉。」以及類似的話。
1:658
Πολλάκις δὲ καὶ τὰ ἀρχαιότατα τῇ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐπωνυμίᾳ χαρακτηρίζει καὶ τὴν ὅλην δὲ αὖθις ἐσθ' ὅτε τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς χρόνου παράτασιν αἰῶνα προσαγορεύει, καθ' ὅσον καὶ ἰδιότης αἰῶνός ἐστι τὸ ἀρχαῖον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον καὶ τὸ καθόλου τὸ εἶναι μετρεῖν
And often it characterizes the most ancient things by the appellation of eternity; and again it sometimes calls the whole span of time as we know it "eternity," inasmuch as it is also a property of eternity to be ancient and unalterable and to measure being as a whole.
並且它常以「永恆」之名來標誌那最古老之物;又有時它把我們所知的整段時間的延續稱為「永恆」,因為「古老」、「不變」並衡量整體之存有,也是永恆的特性。
1:659
Χρόνον δὲ καλεῖ τὸν ἐν γενέσει καὶ φθορᾷ καὶ ἀλλοιώσει καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἔχοντα
And it calls time that which is in generation and corruption and alteration, and which is now in one way and now in another.
而它把那處於生成、毀壞、變更,且時而如此、時而如彼之物稱為「時間」。
1:660
Τοῖς λογίοις δὲ ἐσθ' ὅτε καὶ ἔγχρονος αἰὼν δοξάζεται καὶ αἰώνιος χρόνος, εἰ καὶ μᾶλλον ἴσμεν αὐτοῖς καὶ κυριώτερον τὰ ὄντα τῷ αἰῶνι καὶ τὰ ἐν γενέσει τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ λεγόμενα καὶ δηλούμενα
And in the Scriptures sometimes even temporal eternity is spoken of, and eternal time, although we know that, more properly and more authoritatively, beings are both said and signified by them to belong to eternity, and things in generation to time.
在聖經中,有時甚至論及「有時之永恆」與「永恆之時間」,雖然我們知道,更恰當、更正確地說,存有被它們歸於永恆並如此指明,而生成之物則被歸於時間。
1:661
Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν οὐχ ἁπλῶς συναΐδια θεῷ τῷ πρὸ αἰῶνος οἴεσθαι τὰ αἰώνια λεγόμενα, τοῖς σεπτοτάτοις δὲ λογίοις ἀπαρατρέπτως συνεπομένους αἰώνια μὲν καὶ ἔγχρονα κατὰ τοὺς συνεγνωσμένους αὐτοῖς προσυπακούειν τρόπους μέσα δὲ ὄντων καὶ γιγνομένων, ὅσα πῇ μὲν αἰῶνος, πῇ δὲ χρόνου μετέχει
We must therefore not simply suppose that the things called eternal are coeternal with God who is before eternity; but, following the most venerable Scriptures unswervingly, we must understand things called eternal and things temporal according to the senses recognized in them; and as for things that are intermediate between beings and things-in-becoming—such as in part partake of eternity and in part of time—
因此,我們不可僅僅認為那些被稱為「永遠的」之物與那先於永恆的神同樣永恆;乃當不偏不倚地跟隨那至為可敬的聖經,按其中所認可的含義來理解「永遠之物」與「有時之物」;至於那些介乎存有與生成之物之間者——即一面分受永恆、一面分受時間者——
1:662
ὑπάρχοντα, καθ' ὅσον καὶ πρὸ αἰῶνός ἐστι καὶ ὑπὲρ αἰῶνα καὶ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ βασιλεία πάντων τῶν αἰώνων
...we must regard as existing inasmuch as He is both before eternity and above eternity, and His kingdom is a kingdom of all the ages.
……我們當如此看待,因祂既先於永恆,又超乎永恆,並祂的國是萬世萬代的國。
1:663
< Χ.> <> Ἄγε δὴ τὴν θείαν καὶ ἀρχισυνάγωγον εἰρήνην ὕμνοις εἰρηναίοις ἀνευφημήσωμεν
[Chapter Eleven] Come, then, let us celebrate with peaceful hymns the divine Peace, the leader of all assembly.
〔第十一章〕來吧,讓我們以和平的頌歌頌讚那屬神的「和平」,那聚集萬有之首者。
1:664
αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν πάντων ἑνωτικὴ καὶ τῆς ἁπάντων ὁμονοίας τε καὶ συμφυΐας γεννητικὴ καὶ ἀπεργαστική
For this is the unifier of all things, and the begetter and worker of the concord and natural union of all.
因為這「和平」是萬有的聯合者,也是萬有同心與本性相合的生成者與成就者。
1:665
Τῇ μετοχῇ τῆς θείας εἰρήνης αἱ γοῦν πρεσβύτεραι τῶν συναγωγῶν δυνάμεων αὐταί τε πρὸς ἑαυτὰς καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἑνοῦνται καὶ πρὸς τὴν μίαν τῶν ὅλων εἰρηναρχίαν καὶ τὰ ὑφ' ἑαυτὰς ἑνοῦσιν αὐτά τε πρὸς ἑαυτὰ καὶ πρὸς ἄλληλα καὶ πρὸς τὴν μίαν καὶ παντελῆ τῆς πάντων εἰρήνης ἀρχὴν καὶ αἰτίαν, ἥτις ἀμερῶς ἐπιβεβηκυῖα τοῖς ὅλοις ὥσπερ τισὶ κλείθροις τῶν διῃρημένων συμπτυκτικοῖς τὰ πάντα ὁρίζει καὶ περατοῖ καὶ ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ οὐκ ἐᾷ διαιρεθέντα χυθῆναι πρὸς τὸ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀόριστον, ἄτακτα καὶ ἀνίδρυτα καὶ ἔρημα θεοῦ γιγνόμενα καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἑνώσεως ἐξιόντα καὶ ἐν ἀλλήλοις παμμιγῶς συμφυρόμενα
By participation in the divine Peace, the most senior of the unifying powers are united both to themselves and to one another, and to the one peace-principle of all things; and they unite the things beneath them, both to themselves and to one another, and to the one and all-perfect principle and cause of the peace of all—which, indivisibly mounted upon the whole, like certain bolts joining together what has been divided, bounds and limits and secures all things, and does not suffer them, when divided, to be poured out toward the infinite and indefinite, becoming disordered and unstable and forsaken of God, departing from their own union and confusedly commingled with one another.
藉著分受屬神的「和平」,那些聚合之力中最尊長者,既與自身又彼此聯合,並聯於萬有那單一的和平之源;它們又將其下之物聯合起來,既使之與自身又彼此相聯,並聯於那單一而全備的、萬有之和平的本源與原因——這本源不可分地登臨全體之上,如同把已分之物接合起來的某些門閂,界定、限制並保全萬有,不容它們在分散之時傾流向無限與無定,變得失序、不穩、被神離棄,脫離自身的聯合,並彼此混亂相雜。
1:666
Περὶ μὲν οὖν αὐτῆς, τι ποτέ ἐστι, τῆς θείας εἰρήνης καὶ ἡσυχίας, ἣν ἱερὸς Ἰοῦστος ἀφθεγξίαν καλεῖ καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν γιγνωσκομένην πρόοδον ἀκινησίαν, ὅπως τε ἠρεμεῖ καὶ ἡσυχίαν ἄγει καὶ ὅπως ἐν ἑαυτῇ καὶ εἴσω ἑαυτῆς ἔστι καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ὅλην ὅλη ὑπερήνωται καὶ οὔτε εἰς ἑαυτὴν εἰσιοῦσα καὶ πολλαπλασιάζουσα ἑαυτὴν ἀπολείπει τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἕνωσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρόεισιν ἐπὶ πάντα ἔνδον ὅλη μένουσα δι' ὑπερβολὴν τῆς πάντα ὑπερεχούσης ἑνώσεως, οὔτε εἰπεῖν οὔτε ἐννοῆσαί τινι τῶν ὄντων οὔτε θεμιτὸν οὔτε ἐφικτόν
Now concerning the divine Peace and stillness itself—what it ever is—which the holy Justus calls speechlessness and immobility with respect to every knowable procession; and how it is at rest and keeps stillness, and how it is in itself and within itself and is supremely united, whole to whole, to itself; and how it neither, when entering into itself and multiplying itself, abandons its own union, but also goes forth upon all things while remaining wholly within, through the excess of the union that surpasses all—of this it is neither lawful nor possible for any being either to speak or to conceive.
至於那屬神的「和平」與靜止本身——它究竟是何——聖者猶斯都稱之為「無言」,並稱之為對一切可知之前出的「不動」;它如何安息、持守靜止,如何在己之內、在己之中,並全然合一、以全歸全地與自身合一;它如何在進入自身、繁衍自身之時,仍不捨棄其自有的聯合,反倒在前出於萬有的同時,因那超越一切之聯合的滿溢而全然存留於內——這事,任何存有都既不可、也不能加以言說或思想。
1:667
Ἀλλ' ὡς ἄφθεγκτον καὶ τοῦτο καὶ ἄγνωστον ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἀναθέντες ὡς πάντων οὖσαν ἐπέκεινα τὰς νοητὰς αὐτῆς καὶ·ητὰς μετουσίας καὶ τοῦτο ὡς δυνατὸν ἀνδράσι καὶ ἡμῖν πολλῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀπολειπομένοις ἐπισκοπήσωμεν
But, ascribing to it this too as unutterable and unknowable, as being beyond all things, let us consider its intelligible and utterable participations—and this too so far as is possible for men, and for us, who fall short of many good men.
但我們既把這「不可言、不可知」也歸於它,因它超乎萬有,那麼就讓我們來思想它那可被理解、可被言說的分受——而這也是盡人所能、盡我們這些遠遜於許多善人者所能而為之。
1:668
<> Καὶ πρῶτόν γε τοῦτο ῥητέον, ὅτι τῆς αὐτοειρήνης καὶ τῆς ὅλης καὶ τῆς καθ' ἕκαστόν ἐστιν ὑποστάτις καὶ ὅτι πάντα πρὸς ἄλληλα συγκεράννυσι κατὰ τὴν ἀσύγχυτον αὐτῶν ἕνωσιν, καθ' ἣν ἀδιαιρέτως ἡνωμένα καὶ ἀδιαστάτως ὅμως ἀκραιφνῆ κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἕκαστα εἶδος ἕστηκεν οὐκ ἐπιθολούμενα διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὰ ἀντικείμενα κράσεως οὐδὲ ἀπαμβλύνοντά τι τῆς ἑνωτικῆς ἀκριβείας καὶ καθαρότητος
And first we must say this: that it is the establisher of Peace-itself, both the whole and that which is in each individual; and that it blends all things with one another according to their unconfused union, by which they are indivisibly united and yet, undistanced, stand nevertheless pure each according to its proper kind, neither befouled through admixture with their opposites, nor blunting anything of the unitive exactness and purity.
首先我們必須說:它是「和平本身」——無論是整體的,還是存於各個體中的——的賦立者;它按萬物不相混的聯合使萬物彼此調和,藉此它們不可分地聯合,卻又雖無間隔地仍各按其本類保持純全,既不因與對立者相混而被玷污,也不削弱那聯合之精確與純淨的分毫。
1:669
Μίαν οὖν τινα καὶ ἁπλῆν τῆς εἰρηνικῆς ἑνώσεως θεωρήσωμεν φύσιν ἑνοῦσαν ἅπαντα ἑαυτῇ καὶ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἀλλήλοις καὶ διασώζουσαν πάντα ἐν ἀσυγχύτῳ πάντων συνοχῇ καὶ ἀμιγῆ καὶ συγκεκραμένα
Let us therefore contemplate one single and simple nature of peaceful union, uniting all things to itself, and to themselves, and to one another, and preserving all things in the unconfused conjunction of all, unmixed yet blended together.
因此,讓我們思想那和平之聯合的單一而簡樸的本性,它使萬有與自身、與其各自、並彼此相聯,並在萬有不相混的接合中保全萬物,既不相雜,又彼此調和。
1:670
<> Πῶς δέ, φαίη τις, ἐφίεται πάντα εἰρήνης
But how, one may ask, do all things long for peace?
但或許有人會問:萬有怎能都渴慕和平呢?
1:671
καὶ οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἑκόντα ἠρεμεῖν ἐθελήσοι
For many would never willingly consent to be at rest.
因為許多之物絕不肯甘心安息。
1:672
Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἑτερότητα καὶ διάκρισιν ταῦτα λέγων φησὶ τὴν ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων ἰδιότητα καὶ ὅτι ταύτην οὐδὲ ἓν τῶν ὄντων ὄν, ὅπερ ἔστιν, ἐθέλει ποτὲ ἀπολλύειν, οὐκ ἂν οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς πρὸς τοῦτο ἀντιφήσομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτην εἰρήνης ἔφεσιν ἀποφανούμεθα
And if the one who says this means by otherness and distinction the individuality of each being, and that no one of the beings, being what it is, ever wishes to lose this—then neither shall we gainsay this, but shall declare even this to be a longing for peace.
若說這話的人所指的「異」與「分別」乃是各存有的個別性,並指沒有一個存有願意喪失它之所是——那麼我們對此也不反駁,反倒要宣告這也是對和平的渴慕。
1:673
Πάντα γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ πρὸς ἑαυτὰ εἰρηνεύειν τε καὶ ἡνῶσθαι καὶ ἑαυτῶν καὶ τῶν ἑαυτῶν ἀκίνητα καὶ ἄπτωτα εἶναι
For all things love to be at peace and to be united with themselves, and to be unmoved and unfalling, both in respect of themselves and of what belongs to them.
因為萬物都喜愛與自身和睦聯合,並在關乎自身與屬己之物上不被動搖、不致墜落。
1:674
Καὶ ἔστι καὶ τῆς καθ' ἕκαστον ἀμιγοῦς ἰδιότητος παντελὴς εἰρήνη φυλακτικὴ ταῖς εἰρηνοδώροις αὑτῆς προνοίαις τὰ πάντα ἀστασίαστα καὶ ἀσύμφυρτα πρός τε ἑαυτὰ καὶ πρὸς ἄλληλα διασώζουσα καὶ πάντα ἐν σταθερᾷ καὶ ἀκλίτῳ δυνάμει πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῶν εἰρήνην καὶ ἀκινησίαν ἱστῶσα
And the all-perfect Peace is the guardian even of the unmixed individuality of each thing, by its peace-bestowing providences preserving all things free from faction and confusion, both in respect of themselves and of one another, and establishing all things in steadfast and unswerving power toward their own peace and immobility.
並且那全備的「和平」也是各物不相混之個別性的護衛者,藉其賜平安的眷顧,保全萬物免於紛爭與混亂,無論在關乎自身或彼此之上,並以堅定不移的大能使萬物立定於自身的和平與不動之中。
1:675
<> Καὶ εἰ τὰ κινούμενα πάντα μὴ ἠρεμεῖν, ἀλλὰ κινεῖσθαι ἀεὶ τὴν ἑαυτῶν κίνησιν ἐθέλοι, καὶ τοῦτο ἔφεσίς ἐστι τῆς θείας τῶν ὅλων εἰρήνης τῆς πάντα ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν ἀδιάπτωτα διασωζούσης καὶ τὴν πάντων τῶν κινουμένων ἰδιότητα καὶ κινητικὴν ζωὴν ἀκίνητον καὶ ἄπτωτον φυλαττούσης ἐν τῷ τὰ κινούμενα πρὸς ἑαυτὰ εἰρηνεύοντα καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχοντα δρᾶν τὰ ἑαυτῶν
And if all things in motion wish not to be at rest, but ever to move with their own proper motion, this too is a longing for the divine Peace of all things—the Peace that preserves all things unfalling in themselves, and keeps the individuality and life-giving motion of all moving things unmoved and unfalling, in that the things moved, being at peace with themselves and remaining in the same state, perform what is proper to them.
若一切運動之物不願安息,反願恆以其自有之運動而動,這也是對萬有那屬神之「和平」的渴慕——那「和平」保全萬物各自不墜,並使一切運動之物的個別性與賦予生命的運動保持不動、不墜,因那些運動之物與自身和睦、保持如一而行其所當行。
1:676
<>ἰ δὲ τὴν κατ' ἔκπτωσιν εἰρήνης ἑτερότητα λέγων ἰσχυρίζεται μὴ εἶναι πᾶσιν ἐραστὴν τὴν εἰρήνην, μάλιστα μὲν οὐδὲν ἔστι τῶν ὄντων, πάσης παντελῶς ἑνώσεως ἀποπέπτωκεν
But if, by otherness in the sense of a falling away from peace, he insists that peace is not beloved of all, then, first of all, there is nothing among beings that has fallen utterly away from all union.
但若他以「異」指那從和平的墮落之意,堅稱和平並非為萬有所眷愛,那麼,首先,存有之中沒有一物是全然脫離一切聯合的。
1:677
Τὸ γὰρ πάντη ἄστατον καὶ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀνίδρυτον καὶ ἀόριστον οὔτε ὄν ἐστιν οὔτε ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν
For that which is altogether unstable and infinite and unestablished and indefinite neither is a being nor is among beings.
因為那全然不穩、無限、無立足、無定之物,既非存有,也不在存有之列。
1:678
δὲ τούτους φησὶν εἰρήνῃ καὶ εἰρήνης ἀγαθοῖς ἀπεχθάνεσθαι τοὺς ἔρισι καὶ θυμοῖς καὶ ἀλλοιώσεσι καὶ ἀκαταστασίαις χαίροντας, καὶ οὗτοι ἀμαυροῖς εἰδώλοις εἰρηνικῆς ἐφέσεως διακρατοῦνται πρὸς παθῶν ἐνοχλούμενοι πολυκινήτων καὶ ταῦτα ἱστᾷν ἀνεπιστημόνως ἐφιέμενοι καὶ οἰόμενοι τῇ ἀποπληρώσει τῶν ἀεὶ ἀποῤῥεόντων εἰρηνεύειν ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ἀταξίᾳ τῶν κρατησασῶν ἡδονῶν ἐκταρασσομένους
And if he says that those who delight in strifes and angers and alterations and instabilities are at enmity with peace and with the goods of peace—even these are held fast by faint phantoms of a longing for peace, being troubled by passions of many movements, and ignorantly desiring to set these at rest, and supposing that, by the satiation of things ever flowing away, they bring themselves to peace, who are in fact thrown into turmoil by the disorder of the pleasures that have mastered them.
若他說那些以爭鬥、忿怒、變動與不安為樂的人,與和平及和平之善為敵——其實連這些人也被對和平之渴慕的微弱幻影所牽繫,他們被多變的情慾攪擾,無知地渴望使這些情慾平息,並以為藉著飽足那不斷流逝之物,便能使自己得享平安——其實他們正被那轄制他們之逸樂的紊亂所攪動。
1:679
Τί ἄν τις εἴποι περὶ τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν εἰρηνοχύτου φιλανθρωπίας
What might one say concerning the peace-pouring love of mankind that is in accordance with Christ?
論到那合乎基督、傾注和平的愛人之心,人又當說什麼呢?
1:680
Καθ' ἣν οὐ μὴ μάθωμεν ἔτι πολεμεῖν, οὔτε ἑαυτοῖς οὔτε ἀλλήλοις οὔτε ἀγγέλοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοῖς τὰ θεῖα κατὰ δύναμιν συνεργήσωμεν κατὰ πρόνοιαν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν ἐνεργοῦντος καὶ ποιοῦντος εἰρήνην ἄῤῥητον καὶ ἐξ αἰῶνος προωρισμένην καὶ ἀποκαταλλάσσοντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ πατρί
According to which we shall no more learn to make war—neither against ourselves, nor against one another, nor against the angels—but rather shall cooperate with them too in divine things, so far as we are able, according to the providence of Jesus, who works all things in all and makes peace, unspeakable and foreordained from eternity, and reconciles us to Himself in the Spirit, and through Himself and in Himself to the Father.
藉著這愛,我們將不再學習爭戰——既不與自己,也不與彼此,也不與眾天使爭戰——反倒要盡我們所能,照耶穌的眷顧與他們同心行屬神之事;耶穌在萬有中運行萬有,成就那不可言喻、從永遠就已預定的和平,並在聖靈裡使我們與祂自己和好,又藉著祂自己、在祂裡面使我們與父和好。
1:681
Περὶ ὧν ὑπερφυῶν δώρων ἐν ταῖς Θεολογικαῖς ὑποτυπώσεσιν ἱκανῶς εἴρηται προσεπιμαρτυρούντων ἡμῖν καὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς τῶν λογίων ἐπιπνοίας
Concerning these supernatural gifts enough has been said in the Theological Outlines, with the sacred inspiration of the Scriptures bearing witness to us as well.
關於這些超自然的恩賜,我們已在《神學綱要》中論述充足,並有聖經神聖的默示也為我們作證。
1:682
<> Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἄλλοτέ μου δι' ἐπιστολῆς ἐπύθου, τί ποτε ἄρα φημὶ τὸ αὐτοεῖναι, τὴν αὐτοζωήν, τὴν αὐτοσοφίαν, καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἔφης ἀπορῆσαι, πῶς τὸν θεὸν ποτὲ μὲν αὐτοζωήν φημι, ποτὲ δὲ τῆς αὐτοζωῆς ὑποστάτην, ἀναγκαῖον ᾠήθην, ἱερὲ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπε, καὶ ταύτης σε τῆς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἀπορίας ἀπολῦσαι
But since on another occasion you also inquired of me by letter what in the world I mean by Being-itself, Life-itself, Wisdom-itself, and you said to yourself that you were at a loss how I sometimes call God Life-itself and sometimes the establisher of Life-itself—I thought it necessary, O holy man of God, to release you from this perplexity of ours as well.
但既然你也曾另有一次藉書信問我:我所說的「存有本身」、「生命本身」、「智慧本身」究竟何意,並說你自己困惑於:我何以有時稱神為「生命本身」,有時又稱祂為「生命本身」的賦立者——神聖的屬神之人哪,我便認為有必要使你也從我們這一困惑中得釋。
1:683
Καὶ πρῶτον μέν, ἵνα τὰ μυριόλεκτα καὶ νῦν ἀναλάβωμεν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐναντίον αὐτοδύναμιν αὐτοζωὴν εἰπεῖν τὸν θεὸν καὶ τῆς αὐτοζωῆς εἰρήνης δυνάμεως ὑποστάτην
And first—to take up once more what has been said a thousand times—it is not contradictory to call God Power-itself or Life-itself, and yet also the establisher of Life-itself or of Peace or of Power.
首先——再次拾起那已說過千遍的話——稱神為「能力本身」或「生命本身」,同時又稱祂為「生命本身」、「和平」或「能力」的賦立者,這並不矛盾。
1:684
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τῶν ὄντων καὶ μάλιστα ἐκ τῶν πρώτως ὄντων ὡς αἴτιος πάντων τῶν ὄντων λέγεται, τὰ δὲ ὡς ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ τὰ πρώτως ὄντα ὑπερὼν ὑπερουσίως
For the former are said of Him from beings, and especially from primary beings, as the cause of all beings; the latter, as being above all things, even primary beings, supersubstantially transcending them.
因為前者是從存有,尤其是從首要存有而論及祂,視祂為一切存有的原因;後者則是因祂超乎萬有,甚至超乎首要存有,以超本質的方式超越它們。
1:685
Τί δὲ ὅλως, φῄς, τὸ αὐτοεῖναι λέγομεν τὴν αὐτοζωὴν ὅσα ἀπολύτως καὶ ἀρχηγικῶς εἶναι καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ πρώτως ὑφεστηκέναι τιθέμεθα
But, you say, what do we mean altogether by Being-itself, or Life-itself, or whatever we posit as existing absolutely and originatively, and as having first subsisted from God?
但你問:我們究竟用「存有本身」或「生命本身」,或我們所設定為絕對地、本源地存在、並首先從神而得存有之物,是指什麼意思呢?
1:686
Τοῦτο δέ, φαμέν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἀγκύλον, ἀλλ' εὐθὺ καὶ ἁπλῆν τὴν διασάφησιν ἔχον
This, we say, is not tortuous, but has a straightforward and simple explanation.
我們說,這並不繁難,乃有一直截而簡明的解釋。
1:687
γὰρ οὐσίαν τινὰ θείαν ἀγγελικὴν εἶναί φαμεν τὸ αὐτοεῖναι τοῦ εἶναι τὰ ὄντα πάντα αἰτίαν, μόνον γὰρ τοῦ εἶναι πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι τὸ ὑπερούσιον ἀρχὴ καὶ οὐσία καὶ αἴτιον, οὐδὲ ζωογόνον ἄλλην θεότητα παρὰ τὴν ὑπέρθεον πάντων, ὅσα ζῇ, καὶ τῆς αὐτοζωῆς αἰτίαν ζωὴν οὔτε, συνελόντα εἰπεῖν, ἀρχικὰς τῶν ὄντων καὶ δημιουργικὰς οὐσίας καὶ ὑποστάσεις, ἅς τινες καὶ θεοὺς τῶν ὄντων καὶ δημιουργοὺς αὐτοσχεδιάσαντες ἀπεστομάτισαν, οὕς, ἀληθῶς καὶ κυρίως εἰπεῖν, οὔτε αὐτοὶ ᾔδεισαν, ἅτε δὴ οὐκ ὄντας, οὔτε οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν
For we do not say that Being-itself is some divine or angelic essence that is the cause of the being of all beings; for the cause of all beings' being—and of being itself—is only that supersubstantial principle and essence and cause; nor that there is some other life-giving Godhead, besides the more-than-divine, that is the cause of the life of all that live and of Life-itself; nor, to speak in brief, that there are originative and creative essences and hypostases of beings, which certain men, improvising, have proclaimed to be gods and creators of beings—men whom, to speak truly and properly, neither they themselves knew, since indeed such gods do not exist, nor did their fathers.
因為我們並非說「存有本身」是某種屬神或屬天使的本質,作一切存有之存有的原因;因為一切存有之存有——並存有本身——的原因,惟是那超本質的本源、本質與原因;我們也並非說,除那超乎神性者之外,另有某種賦予生命的神性,作一切活物之生命與「生命本身」的原因;簡言之,也並非說有什麼存有的本源性、創造性的本質與本體——這些是某些人擅自杜撰、宣稱為諸神與存有之創造者的——而這些「神」,老實正確地說,連他們自己也不認識,因這等神根本不存在,他們的列祖也不認識。
1:688
αὐτοθέωσιν, ὧν τὰ ὄντα οἰκείως ἑαυτοῖς μετέχοντα καὶ ὄντα καὶ ζῶντα καὶ ἔνθεα καὶ ἔστι καὶ λέγεται καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὡσαύτως
...and deification-itself; of which beings, partaking in a manner proper to themselves, both are and are called beings and living and divine, and so likewise the rest.
……以及「成神本身」;眾存有以各自所宜的方式分受這些,便既是又被稱為存有、活物與屬神之物,其餘的也照樣如此。
1:689
Καὶ τί δεῖ περὶ τούτων λέγειν
And what need is there to speak about these things?
關於這些事,又何須多言呢?
1:690
Ὅπου γέ τινες τῶν θείων ἡμῶν ἱεροδιδασκάλων καὶ τῆς αὐτοαγαθότητος καὶ θεότητος ὑποστάτην φασὶ τὸν ὑπεράγαθον καὶ ὑπέρθεον αὐτοαγαθότητα καὶ θεότητα λέγοντες εἶναι τὴν ἀγαθοποιὸν καὶ θεοποιὸν ἐκ θεοῦ προεληλυθυῖαν δωρεὰν καὶ αὐτοκάλλος τὴν αὐτοκαλλοποιὸν χύσιν καὶ ὅλον κάλλος καὶ μερικὸν κάλλος καὶ ὅλως καλὰ καὶ ἐν μέρει καλά, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν εἴρηται καὶ εἰρήσεται τρόπον δηλοῦντα προνοίας καὶ ἀγαθότητας μετεχομένας ὑπὸ τῶν ὄντων, ἐκ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀμεθέκτου προϊούσας ἀφθόνῳ χύσει καὶ ὑπερβλυζούσας, ἵνα ἀκριβῶς πάντων αἴτιος ἐπέκειναᾖ πάντων, καὶ τὸ ὑπερούσιον καὶ ὑπερφυὲς πάντη ὑπερέχοι τῶν καθ' ὁποίαν ποτὲ οὐσίαν καὶ φύσιν
Inasmuch as certain of our divine sacred teachers call the supremely good and more-than-divine the establisher of Goodness-itself and of Godhead, saying that Goodness-itself and Godhead are the good-making and god-making gift that has proceeded from God; and call Beauty-itself the beauty-making effusion, and the whole beauty and partial beauty, and things wholly beautiful and beautiful in part, and whatever else has been and shall be said in the same manner—all of which denote providences and goodnesses partaken of by beings, proceeding from God the Unparticipated in unstinting and overflowing effusion: that the Cause of all things may be precisely beyond all things, and that the supersubstantial and supernatural may wholly transcend the things of whatever essence and nature.
因為我們某些屬神的聖師稱那至善、超乎神性者為「良善本身」與「神性」的賦立者,說「良善本身」與「神性」乃是那從神而出、賜人良善與神性的恩賜;又稱「美本身」為那賜美的傾流,並稱整全之美與部分之美、全然美與部分美之物,以及凡其他以同樣方式已說或將說之物——這一切都指明那為眾存有所分受、從那不被分受的神以毫不吝惜、滿溢之傾流而出的諸眷顧與良善:為要使萬有的原因確切地超乎萬有,並使那超本質、超自然者全然超越凡屬任何本質與本性之物。
1:691
.> <> Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καὶ περὶ τούτων, ὅσα εἰπεῖν ἔδει, τὸ προσῆκον ἀπείληφεν, ὡς οἶμαι, τέλος, ὑμνητέον ἡμῖν τὸν ἀπειρώνυμον καὶ ὡς ἅγιον ἁγίων καὶ βασιλέα τῶν βασιλευόντων καὶ βασιλεύοντα τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ ἐπ' αἰῶνα καὶ ἔτι καὶ ὡς κύριον τῶν κυρίων καὶ θεὸν τῶν θεῶν
[Chapter Twelve] But since concerning these things also, as much as needed to be said has, I think, received a fitting end, we must now celebrate the Infinitely-named, both as Holy of Holies and as King of those who reign and as reigning unto the age and beyond the age and yet more, and as Lord of those who are lords and God of gods.
〔第十二章〕但既然關於這些事,凡需說的,我想也已得適切的了結,我們如今當頌讚那「無限多名者」,既為「至聖者」,又為「眾王之王」、「直到永永遠遠掌權者」,並為「萬主之主、萬神之神」。
1:692
Καὶ πρῶτόν γε ῥητέον, τί μὲν αὐτοαγιότητα εἶναι οἰόμεθα, τί δὲ βασιλείαν, τί δὲ κυριότητα, τί δὲ θεότητα, καὶ τί βούλεται δηλοῦν τὰ λόγια τῷ διπλασιασμῷ τῶν ὀνομάτων
And first we must say what we suppose Holiness-itself to be, and what kingship, and what lordship, and what Godhead, and what the Scriptures mean to signify by the doubling of the names.
首先我們必須說明:我們認為「聖潔本身」是什麼,「王權」是什麼,「主權」是什麼,「神性」是什麼,並聖經藉這些名稱的重疊要表明什麼。
1:693
<> Ἁγιότης μὲν οὖν ἐστιν, ὡς καθ' ἡμᾶς εἰπεῖν, παντὸς ἄγους ἐλευθέρα καὶ παντελὴς καὶ πάντη ἄχραντος καθαρότης
Holiness, then, is—to speak as we may—the purity that is free from all defilement and perfect and altogether undefiled.
「聖潔」,按我們所能言說的,便是那脫離一切污穢、完全且全然無玷的純淨。
1:694
Βασιλεία δὲ παντὸς ὅρου καὶ κόσμου καὶ θεσμοῦ καὶ τάξεως διανέμησις
Kingship is the distribution of all boundary and order and law and rank.
「王權」是一切界限、秩序、律法與位分的分配。
1:695
Κυριότης δὲ οὐχ τῶν χειρόνων ὑπεροχὴ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσα τῶν καλῶν τε καὶ ἀγαθῶν παντελὴς παγκτησία καὶ ἀληθὴς καὶ ἀμετάπτωτος βεβαιότης
Lordship is not only the pre-eminence over things inferior, but also the complete and full possession of all things beautiful and good, and a true and unfailing steadfastness.
「主權」不僅是對較低之物的超越,也是對一切美善之物完全而充分的擁有,並一種真實而不墜的堅定。
1:696
Θεότης δὲ πάντα θεωμένη πρόνοια καὶ ἀγαθότητι παντελεῖ καὶ πάντα περιθέουσα καὶ συνέχουσα καὶ ἑαυτῆς ἀποπληροῦσα καὶ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα τὰ τῆς προνοίας αὐτῆς ἀπολαύοντα
Godhead is the providence that beholds all things, and that, with all-perfect goodness, courses about and holds together all things and fills itself with itself, and that transcends all things that enjoy its providence.
「神性」是那觀照萬有的眷顧,並以全備的良善遍行於萬有、維繫萬有、以己充滿己,並超越一切享受其眷顧之物者。
1:697
<> Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τῆς πάντα ὑπερβαλλούσης αἰτίας ἀπολύτως ὑμνητέον καὶ προσρητέον αὐτὴν ὑπερέχουσαν ἁγιότητα καὶ κυριότητα καὶ βασιλείαν ὑπερκειμένην καὶ ἁπλουστάτην θεότητα
These things, then, must be celebrated absolutely of the Cause that surpasses all things, and we must address it as transcendent Holiness and Lordship, and supreme Kingship, and most simple Godhead.
因此,這些事都當被絕對地頌讚於那超越萬有的原因,我們當稱它為超越的「聖潔」與「主權」,並至高的「王權」,並至為簡樸的「神性」。
1:698
Καὶ γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐν ἑνὶ καὶ ἀθρόως ἐκπέφυκε καὶ διανενέμηται πᾶσα ἀμιγὴς ἀκρίβεια πάσης εἰλικρινοῦς καθαρότητος, πᾶσα τῶν ὄντων διάταξίς τε καὶ διακόσμησις ἀναρμοστίαν καὶ ἀνισότητα καὶ ἀσυμμετρίαν ἐξορίζουσα καὶ εἰς τὴν εὔτακτον ταὐτότητα καὶ ὀρθότητα γανυμένη καὶ περιάγουσα τὰ μετέχειν αὐτῆς ἠξιωμένα, πᾶσα παντελὴς καὶ πάντων τῶν καλῶν παγκτησία, πᾶσα ἀγαθὴ πρόνοια θεωρὸς καὶ συνοχικὴ τῶν προνοουμένων, ἑαυτὴν ἀγαθοπρεπῶς ἐπιδιδοῦσα πρὸς ἐκθέωσιν τῶν ἐπεστραμμένων
For from it there has sprung forth and been distributed, in one and all at once, all unmixed exactness of every sincere purity; all the disposition and ordering of beings, banishing discord and inequality and disproportion, and exulting in well-ordered sameness and rectitude, and leading around to itself those that have been deemed worthy to partake of it; all the all-perfect possession of all beautiful things; all good providence, beholding and holding together the things provided for, giving itself in a manner befitting goodness toward the deification of those turned toward it.
因為從它湧出並分配——在一者之中、同時且齊備地——一切真誠純淨那不相混的精確;一切存有的安排與秩序,驅逐紛亂、不均與失衡,並以井然的同一與正直為樂,引導那些蒙恩堪受分受它者環繞歸向於它;一切對美善之物全備的擁有;一切美善的眷顧,觀照並維繫所眷顧之物,並以合乎良善的方式將自己賜下,使那些歸向它的得以成神。
1:699
<> Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὑπερπλήρης πάντων ἐστὶν πάντων αἴτιος κατὰ μίαν τὴν πάντων ὑπερέχουσαν ὑπερβολήν, ἅγιος ἁγίων ὑμνεῖται καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ καθ' ὑπερβλύζουσαν αἰτίαν καὶ ἐξῃρημένην ὑπεροχήν, ὡς ἄν τις φαίη
And since the Cause of all things is supremely full of all things according to the one pre-eminence that surpasses all, He is celebrated as Holy of Holies, and the rest, according to a superabundant causality and transcendent pre-eminence—as one might say.
並且,既然萬有的原因按那超越一切的單一超越性而至為充滿萬有,祂便被頌讚為「至聖者」,其餘諸名亦然,乃是按一種滿溢的原因性與超越的超卓——如人或可這樣說。
1:700
Καθ' ὅσον ὑπερέχουσι τῶν οὐκ ὄντων τὰ ὄντα, ἅγια θεῖα κύρια βασιλικὰ καὶ αὐτῶν μετεχόντων αἱ αὐτομετοχαί, κατὰ τοσοῦτον ὑπερίδρυται πάντων τῶν ὄντων ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ πάντων τῶν μετεχόντων καὶ τῶν μετοχῶν ἀμέθεκτος αἴτιος
In the measure that beings surpass non-beings, the holy or divine or lordly or kingly, and the self-participations of these very things; in that same measure is He who is above all beings, and the unparticipated Cause of all things that partake and of the participations, established above all beings.
正如存有勝過非存有,並聖潔者、屬神者、主治者、君王者,以及這些事物自身的諸般分受——照樣,那超乎一切存有者、那一切分受者與諸分受之不被分受的原因,也照樣超立於一切存有之上。
1:701
Ἁγίους δὲ καὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ κυρίους καὶ θεοὺς καλεῖ τὰ λόγια τὰς ἐν ἑκάστοις ἀρχικωτέρας διακοσμήσεις, δι' ὧν αἱ δεύτεραι τῶν ἐκ θεοῦ δωρεῶν μεταλαμβάνουσαι τὴν τῆς ἐκείνων διαδόσεως ἁπλότητα περὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν διαφορὰς πληθύουσιν, ὧν αἱ πρώτισται τὴν ποικιλίαν προνοητικῶς καὶ θεοειδῶς πρὸς τὴν ἑνότητα τὴν ἑαυτῶν συνάγουσιν
And the Scriptures call holy and kings and lords and gods the more princely arrangements within each order, through which the secondary ranks, partaking of the gifts from God, multiply about their own diversities the simplicity of that distribution—gifts whose foremost ranks providentially and god-likely gather their variety together toward their own unity.
聖經稱那存於各級之內較為首要的安排為聖者、為王、為主、為神——藉著它們,較次的諸級分受從神而來的恩賜,便在其各自的種種差異中,使那分賜的單純性繁衍開來;而這些恩賜中最首要者,又以眷顧、合乎神的方式,將其紛繁聚攏歸向它們自身的合一。
1:702
.> <> Τοσαῦτα καὶ περὶ τούτων
[Chapter Thirteen] So much, then, concerning these matters also.
〔第十三章〕關於這些事,也就論述至此。
1:703
Ἐπ' αὐτὸ δὲ λοιπόν, εἰ δοκεῖ, τῷ λόγῳ τὸ καρτερώτατον χωρῶμεν
But now, if it seems good, let us proceed in our discourse to that which is mightiest of all.
但如今,若以為善,就讓我們的論述進至那萬有中最為剛強者。
1:704
Καὶ γὰρ θεολογία τοῦ πάντων αἰτίου καὶ πάντα καὶ ἅμα πάντα κατηγορεῖ καὶ ὡς τέλειον αὐτὸ καὶ ὡς ἓν ἀνυμνεῖ
For theology predicates of the Cause of all things both all things and all things at once, and celebrates Him both as Perfect and as One.
因為神學將萬有、並同時將萬有歸於萬有的原因,並頌讚祂既為「完全者」,又為「一」。
1:705
Τέλειον μὲν οὖν ἐστιν οὐ μόνον ὡς αὐτοτελὲς καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸ ὑφ' ἑαυτοῦ μονοειδῶς ἀφοριζόμενον καὶ ὅλον δι' ὅλου τελειότατον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ὑπερτελὲς κατὰ τὸ πάντων ὑπερέχον καὶ πᾶσαν μὲν ἀπειρίαν ὁρίζον, παντὸς δὲ πέρατος ὑπερηπλωμένον καὶ ὑπὸ μηδενὸς χωρούμενον καταλαμβανόμενον, ἀλλὰ διατεῖνον ἐπὶ πάντα ἅμα καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα ταῖς ἀνεκλείπτοις ἐπιδόσεσι καὶ ἀτελευτήτοις ἐνεργείαις
He is Perfect, then, not only as self-perfect and defined of Himself by Himself in single fashion and as most perfect throughout the whole, but also as more-than-perfect, according to His surpassing of all things and His bounding of all infinity, while being unfolded beyond every limit and contained or comprehended by nothing, but extending upon all things and at once beyond all things by His unfailing bestowals and unending activities.
因此祂是「完全者」,不僅作自足完全、按單一方式由己自定、徹頭徹尾至為完全者,也作「超完全者」,按祂超越萬有、界定一切無限,同時被展開於一切疆界之外,不被任何物所含括或領會,反倒以其不竭的賜予與無窮的運行,遍及萬有,又同時超乎萬有。
1:706
Τέλειον δ' αὖ λέγεται καὶ ὡς ἀναυξὲς καὶ ἀεὶ τέλειον καὶ ὡς ἀμείωτον, ὡς πάντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ προέχον καὶ ὑπερβλύζον κατὰ μίαν τὴν ἄπαυστον καὶ ταύτην καὶ ὑπερπλήρη καὶ ἀνελάττωτον χορηγίαν, καθ' ἣν τὰ τέλεια πάντα τελεσιουργεῖ καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀποπληροῖ τελειότητος
And again He is called Perfect as incapable of increase and ever perfect, and as incapable of diminution—as possessing all things beforehand in Himself and overflowing according to the one ceaseless and superabundant and undiminishing supply, by which He perfects all perfect things and fills them with their own proper perfection.
祂又被稱為「完全者」,因祂不可增、永遠完全,並不可減——因祂在自身內先在地擁有萬有,並按那單一不息、滿溢而不減的供應傾溢而出,藉此祂成全一切完全之物,並以其各自本有的完全充滿它們。
1:707
<> •ν δέ, ὅτι πάντα ἑνιαίως ἐστὶ κατὰ μιᾶς ἑνότητος ὑπεροχὴν καὶ πάντων ἐστὶ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνεκφοιτήτως αἴτιον
And He is One, in that He is all things unitarily according to the pre-eminence of a single unity, and is the cause of all things without ever departing from the One.
祂又是「一」,因祂按那單一合一性的超越,以合一的方式為萬有,並作萬有的原因,卻從不離開那「一」。
1:708
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἔστι τῶν ὄντων ἀμέτοχον τοῦ ἑνός, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἅπας ἀριθμὸς μονάδος μετέχει καὶ μία δυὰς καὶ δεκὰς λέγεται καὶ ἥμισυ ἓν καὶ τρίτον καὶ δέκατον ἕν, οὕτω πάντα καὶ πάντων μόριον τοῦ ἑνὸς μετέχει, καὶ τῷ εἶναι τὸ ἓν πάντα ἔστι τὰ ὄντα
For there is nothing among beings that does not partake of the One; but just as every number partakes of the monad—and we speak of one pair, and of one decad, and of one half, and one third, and one tenth—so all things, and every portion of all things, partake of the One; and by the One's being, all beings are.
因為存有之中沒有一物是不分受那「一」的;正如每一數目都分受那「單元」——我們說「一雙」、「一打」、「一半」、「三分之一」、「十分之一」——照樣,萬有、並萬有的每一部分,都分受那「一」;並因那「一」之存有,一切存有才得以存在。
1:709
Καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τὸ πάντων αἴτιον ἓν τῶν πολλῶν ἕν, ἀλλὰ πρὸ παντὸς ἑνὸς καὶ πλήθους καὶ παντὸς ἑνὸς καὶ πλήθους ὁριστικόν
And the Cause of all things is not one as one among the many, but is before every one and multiplicity, and is the definer of every one and multiplicity.
並且萬有的原因並非眾多之中的一個「一」,乃是先於每一個「一」與多,並界定每一個「一」與多者。
1:710
οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστι πλῆθος ἀμέτοχόν πῃ τοῦ ἑνός, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν πολλὰ τοῖς μέρεσιν ἓν τῷ ὅλῳ καὶ τὸ πολλὰ τοῖς συμβεβηκόσιν ἓν τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ καὶ τὸ πολλὰ τῷ ἀριθμῷ ταῖς δυνάμεσιν ἓν τῷ εἴδει καὶ τὸ πολλὰ τοῖς εἴδεσιν ἓν τῷ γένει καὶ τὸ πολλὰ ταῖς προόδοις ἓν τῇ ἀρχῇ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔστι τῶν ὄντων, μὴ μετέχει πῃ τοῦ ἑνὸς τοῦ ἐν τῷ κατὰ πάντα ἑνικῷ πάντα καὶ ὅλα πάντα καὶ τὰ ἀντικείμενα καὶ ἑνιαίως προσυνειληφότος
For neither is there a multiplicity that does not in some way partake of the One; but the many in respect of their parts are one in the whole; and the many in respect of their accidents are one in the substrate; and the many in number or in powers are one in species; and the many in species are one in genus; and the many in their processions are one in their principle. And there is nothing among beings that does not in some way partake of the One, which, in that One which is according-to-all unitary, has anticipated in unitary fashion all things and all things wholly, even the contraries.
因為也沒有一個多是不以某種方式分受那「一」的;那在部分上為多者,在整體中為一;那在偶性上為多者,在主體中為一;那在數目或諸力上為多者,在種上為一;那在種上為多者,在類上為一;那在前出上為多者,在本源中為一。並且存有之中沒有一物不以某種方式分受那「一」——那「一」在其全方位合一的「一」中,以合一的方式先在地含括了萬有、並全然含括萬有,甚至含括諸對立。
1:711
Καὶ ἄνευ μὲν τοῦ ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔσται πλῆθος, ἄνευ δὲ πλήθους ἔσται τὸ ἓν ὡς καὶ μονὰς πρὸ παντὸς ἀριθμοῦ πεπληθυσμένου
And without the One there will be no multiplicity, but without multiplicity the One will still exist, just as the monad exists before every multiplied number.
並且沒有那「一」就不會有多,但沒有多,那「一」仍會存在,正如「單元」先於每一個被增多之數而存在。
1:712
Καὶ εἰ πᾶσι τὰ πάντα ἡνωμένα τις ὑπόθοιτο, τὰ πάντα ἔσται τῷ ὅλῳ ἕν
And if one should suppose all things to be united to all, the all will be one in the whole.
並且若有人設想萬有都與萬有聯合,則萬有在整體中將為一。
1:713
<> Ἄλλως τε καὶ τοῦτο ἰστέον, ὅτι κατὰ τὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου προεπινοούμενον εἶδος ἡνῶσθαι λέγεται τὰ ἡνωμένα, καὶ πάντων ἐστὶ τὸ ἓν στοιχειωτικόν
Moreover, this too must be known: that things united are said to be united according to the form of each one preconceived; and the One is that which gives elements to all things.
再者,這也當知道:被聯合之物之所以被稱為「被聯合」,乃是按那預先構想於各個體中的「一」之形;並且那「一」是賦予萬有元素者。
1:714
Καὶ εἰ ἀνέλῃς τὸ ἕν, οὔτε ὁλότης οὔτε μόριον οὔτε ἄλλο οὐδὲν τῶν ὄντων ἔσται
And if you take away the One, there will be neither whole nor part nor any other one of the beings.
並且若你除去那「一」,便既無整體,也無部分,存有之中也再無一物存在。
1:715
Πάντα γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸ ἓν ἑνοειδῶς προείληφέ τε καὶ περιείληφεν
For the One has anticipated and embraced all things in itself in unitary fashion.
因為那「一」已以合一的方式在自身內先在地含括並擁抱了萬有。
1:716
Ταύτῃ γοῦν θεολογία τὴν ὅλην θεαρχίαν ὡς πάντων αἰτίαν ὑμνεῖ τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἐπωνυμίᾳ, καὶ εἷς θεὸς πατὴρ καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς ὅλης θεϊκῆς ἑνότητος ἀμέρειαν, ἐν πάντα ἑνικῶς συνῆκται καὶ ὑπερήνωται καὶ πρόσεστιν ὑπερουσίως
Thus, then, theology celebrates the whole Godhead, as the cause of all things, by the appellation of the One; and there is one God the Father, and one Lord Jesus Christ, and one and the same Spirit, by reason of the surpassing indivisibility of the whole divine unity, in which all things are unitarily gathered together and supremely united and present supersubstantially.
因此,神學以「一」之名頌讚那全備的神性,視之為萬有的原因;並有一位父神,一位主耶穌基督,一位且同一的聖靈——這是因那全備之屬神合一性那超越的不可分性,在其中萬有以合一的方式聚集、至為合一,並以超本質的方式臨在。
1:717
Καὶ οὐκ ἂν εὕροις τι τῶν ὄντων, μὴ τῷ ἑνί, καθ' πᾶσα θεότης ὑπερουσίως ὀνομάζεται, καὶ ἔστι τοῦτο, ὅπερ ἐστί, καὶ τελειοῦται καὶ διασώζεται
And you would find nothing among beings that is not, and is that which it is, and is perfected and preserved, by the One according to which the whole Godhead is supersubstantially named.
並且你在存有之中找不到一物,不是藉那「一」——那使全備神性得以被超本質地命名的「一」——而存在、而為其所是、而得成全並蒙保全的。
1:718
Καὶ χρὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν ἐπὶ τὸ ἓν τῇ δυνάμει τῆς θεϊκῆς ἑνότητος ἐπιστρεφομένους ἑνιαίως ὑμνεῖν τὴν ὅλην καὶ μίαν θεότητα, τὸ πάντων αἴτιον ἕν, τὸ πρὸ παντὸς ἑνὸς καὶ πλήθους καὶ μέρους καὶ ὅλου καὶ ὅρου καὶ ἀοριστίας καὶ πέρατος καὶ ἀπειρίας, τὸ πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι ὁρίζον καὶ πάντων καὶ ὅλων πάντων καὶ ἅμα καὶ πρὸ πάντων καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ ἑνικῶς αἴτιον καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτὸ τὸ ἓν ὂν καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ἓν ὂν ὁρίζον, ἐπείπερ τὸ ὂν ἓν τὸ ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐνάριθμόν ἐστιν, ἀριθμὸς δὲ οὐσίας μετέχει
And we too must, turning from the many to the One by the power of the divine unity, celebrate in unitary fashion the whole and single Godhead—the One that is the cause of all things, that which is before every one and multiplicity and part and whole and boundary and unboundedness and limit and infinity; that which defines all beings and being itself, and is the cause of all and of all things wholly, both at once and before all things and above all things, and in unitary fashion; that which is even above the One-itself and defines the very One-itself, since the one being that is numbered among beings is numerable, and number partakes of essence.
我們也當藉屬神合一性的能力,從多轉向那「一」,以合一的方式頌讚那全備而單一的神性——那作萬有之原因的「一」,那先於每一個「一」與多、與部分、與整體、與界限、與無界、與疆界、與無限者;那界定一切存有並存有本身者,作萬有、並全然作萬有的原因,既同時、又先於萬有、又超乎萬有、且以合一的方式;那甚至超乎「一本身」並界定「一本身」者——因為那被數於存有之列的「一存有」是可數的,而數目分受本質。
1:719
Τὸ δὲ ὑπερούσιον ἓν καὶ τὸ ὂν ἓν καὶ πάντα ἀριθμὸν ὁρίζει καὶ αὐτό ἐστι καὶ ἑνὸς καὶ ἀριθμοῦ καὶ παντὸς ὄντος ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία καὶ ἀριθμὸς καὶ τάξις
But the supersubstantial One both defines the One that is, and all number, and is itself principle and cause and number and order both of the one and of number and of every being.
但那超本質的「一」既界定那「存有之一」與一切數目,自身又是「一」、是數目、是一切存有的本源、原因、數目與秩序。
1:720
ὐδεμία δὲ μονὰς τριάς, οὐδὲ ἀριθμὸς οὐδὲ ἑνότης γονιμότης οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὄντωνἤ τινι τῶν ὄντων συνεγνωσμένων ἐξάγει τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα καὶ λόγον καὶ νοῦν κρυφιότητα τῆς ὑπὲρ πάντα ὑπερουσίως ὑπερούσης ὑπερθεότητος, οὐδὲ ὄνομα αὐτῆς ἔστιν οὐδὲ λόγος, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀβάτοις ἐξῄρηται
And no monad nor triad, nor number, nor unity nor fecundity, nor any other thing among beings or known to any of the beings, brings forth the hiddenness—beyond all reason and mind—of the more-than-Godhead that supersubstantially is above all things; nor is there any name of it, nor any reason, but it is set apart in inaccessible places.
並且沒有「單元」或「三一」,沒有數目,沒有合一性或生育力,也沒有存有中或為任何存有所知的任何別物,能引出那超乎神性者的隱秘——那超乎一切理性與心智、以超本質方式超乎萬有者的隱秘;它既無名,也無言詞可言,乃是被置於無可踏足之境而超立。
1:721
Καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ἀγαθότητος ὡς ἐφαρμόζοντες αὐτῇ προσφέρομεν, ἀλλὰ πόθῳ τοῦ νοεῖν τι καὶ λέγειν περὶ τῆς ἀῤῥήτου φύσεως ἐκείνης τὸ τῶν ὀνομάτων σεπτότατον αὐτῇ πρώτως ἀφιεροῦμεν
And not even the name of Goodness itself do we apply to it as fitting it; but, out of longing to think and say something concerning that unutterable Nature, we first consecrate to it the most venerable of names.
並且連「良善」之名本身,我們也並非當作配於它而加之;乃是出於渴望就那不可言喻的本性思想、言說些什麼,才首先把諸名中至為可敬者奉獻給它。
1:722
Καὶ συμφωνήσοιμεν ἂν κἀν τούτῳ τοῖς θεολόγοις, τῆς δὲ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀληθείας ἀπολειφθησόμεθα
And in this too we would be in accord with the theologians, yet we shall fall short of the truth of the realities.
在這一點上我們固然與神學家們相合,卻仍將未及那實在之真理。
1:723
<> Ταύτας ἡμεῖς τὰς νοητὰς θεωνυμίας συνῃρηκότες, ὡς ἐφικτόν, ἀνεπτύξαμεν οὐ μόνον αὐτῶν τῆς ἀκριβείας ἀπολειπόμενοι, τοῦτο γὰρ ἀληθῶς καὶ ἄγγελοι φαῖεν, οὐδὲ τῆς κατὰ ἀγγέλους αὐτῶν ὑμνῳδίας, καὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων γὰρ ἀποδέουσιν οἱ κράτιστοι τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν θεολόγων, οὔτε μὴν αὐτῶν τῶν θεολόγων οὐδὲ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀσκητῶν συνοπαδῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἡμῖν ὁμοταγῶν ἐσχάτως καὶ ὑφειμένως
These intelligible god-names we have, having gathered them together, unfolded so far as was attainable—falling short not only of their exactness (for this truly even angels would confess), nor only of the angelic hymnody of them (for even the mightiest of the theologians among us fall short of the lowest of the angels), nor indeed of the theologians themselves, nor of their disciples or fellow-followers, but falling short even of our own equals, in the lowest and most humble degree.
我們既把這些可被理解的稱神之名匯集起來,便盡其所能加以詮釋——不僅未及它們的精確(這連天使也確會承認),也不僅未及天使對它們的頌歌(因連我們中最有能力的神學家也遜於最末等的天使),也誠然未及神學家們自身,亦未及他們的門徒或同道,乃是連在我們同級之人中,也以最末、最卑微的程度落於其後。
1:724
Ὥστε, εἰ μὲν ὀρθῶς ἔχοι τὰ εἰρημένα καὶ ὡς καθ' ἡμᾶς ὄντως ἐφηψάμεθα τῇ διανοίᾳ τῆς θεωνυμικῆς ἀναπτύξεως, ἐπὶ τὸν πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἴτιον τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀναθετέον τὸν δωρούμενον πρῶτον αὐτὸ τὸ εἰπεῖν, ἔπειτα τὸ εὖ εἰπεῖν
So that, if what has been said is correct, and if we have indeed, after our manner, truly touched in thought upon the unfolding of the god-names, the matter must be referred back to the Cause of all good things, who grants first the very speaking, and then the speaking well.
因此,若所說的是正確的,並若我們確曾按我們的方式,在思想上真正觸及那稱神之名的詮釋,這便當歸功於那一切善之原因——祂首先賜下言說本身,繼而賜下善言。
1:725
Καὶ εἴ τι τῶν ὁμοδυνάμων παραλέλειπται, κἀκεῖνο ἡμᾶς κατὰ τὰς αὐτὰς μεθόδους προσυπακούειν δεήσει
And if any of the equally-powerful names has been omitted, that too we shall be obliged to understand according to the same methods.
並且,若有任何同等效力之名被遺漏了,我們也當按同樣的方法去領會它。
1:726
δὲ ταῦτα οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἀτελῶς ἔχει, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁλικῶς μερικῶς ἀποπεπλανήμεθα, τῆς σῆς ἂν εἴη φιλανθρωπίας ἐπανορθώσασθαι τὸν ἀκουσίως ἀγνοοῦντα καὶ μεταδοῦναι λόγου τῷ μαθεῖν δεομένῳ καὶ ἐπαμῦναι τῷ μὴ αὐτάρκη δύναμιν ἔχοντι καὶ ἰάσασθαι τὸν οὐκ ἐθέλοντα ἀῤῥωστεῖν καὶ τὰ μὲν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ, τὰ δὲ παρ' ἑτέρων ἐξευρίσκοντα, πάντα δὲ ἐκ τἀγαθοῦ λαμβάνοντα καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς διαβιβάσαι
But if these things are either not correct or imperfect, and we have wandered from the truth either wholly or in part, it would belong to your love of mankind to set right one who is unwillingly ignorant, and to impart reason to one who needs to learn, and to come to the aid of one who has not sufficient power of his own, and to heal one who is unwilling to be sick; and, finding some things from yourself and some from others—but receiving all from the Good—to pass them on to us.
但若這些事或是不正確、或是不完備,而我們或全部、或部分地偏離了真理,那便當出於你愛人之心,去匡正那無意中無知之人,將理教給那需要學習之人,扶助那本身能力不足之人,醫治那不願患病之人;並且,有些從你自己尋得,有些從他人尋得——卻一切都從那「善」領受——而傳遞給我們。
1:727
Μηδὲ ἀποκάμῃς φίλον ἄνδρα εὐεργετῶν
And do not grow weary in doing good to a man who is your friend.
且不要因善待你的朋友而厭倦。
1:728
Ὁρᾷς γάρ, ὅτι καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐδένα τῶν παραδοθέντων ἡμῖν ἱεραρχικῶν λόγων εἰς ἑαυτοὺς συνεστείλαμεν, ἀλλὰ ἀνοθεύτους αὐτοὺς καὶ ὑμῖν καὶ ἑτέροις ἱεροῖς ἀνδράσι μεταδεδώκαμέν τε καὶ μεταδώσομεν, ὡς ἂν ἡμεῖς τε εἰπεῖν ἱκανοὶ καὶ οἷς λέγεται ἀκούειν κατ' οὐδὲν τὴν παράδοσιν ἀδικοῦντες, εἰ μὴ ἄρα πρὸς τὴν νόησιν τὴν ἔκφρασιν αὐτῶν ἀσθενήσομεν
For you see that we too have kept back for ourselves none of the hierarchical teachings handed down to us, but have imparted them undefiled both to you and to other holy men, and shall continue to impart them—so far as we are able to speak, and those to whom they are spoken are able to hear—in no way wronging the tradition, unless perchance we should prove too weak for the understanding or the expression of them.
因為你看見,我們對所傳給我們的那些聖統教訓,也未曾為自己保留分毫,乃是不加摻雜地既傳給了你,也傳給了其他聖潔之人,並還要繼續傳遞——盡我們所能言說、並盡那些受教者所能聽聞的——絕不虧負那傳統,除非我們竟在領會或表達它們上顯為過於軟弱。
1:729
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μέν, ὅπῃ τῷ θεῷ φίλον, ταύτῃ ἐχέτω τε καὶ λεγέσθω, καὶ ἔστω δὴ τοῦτο ταῖς νοηταῖς θεωνυμίαις τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς πέρας
But let these things be, and be spoken of, in whatever way is pleasing to God; and let this be, then, our limit with regard to the intelligible god-names.
但願這些事按一切蒙神所喜悅的方式而存、而被言說;並願這就作我們論述那「可被理解之稱神之名」的界限。
1:730
Ἐπὶ δὲ τὴν Συμβολικὴν θεολογίαν ἡγουμένου θεοῦ μεταβήσομαι
And now, with God leading the way, I shall pass on to the Symbolic Theology.
如今,有神引領在前,我將轉而進至《象徵神學》。
1